Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THOUSAND,THOUSANDS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

hrown her ancient gods, subjugated eome was able to subdue her conquerors anew. by this means the flood-tide of invasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand years the majority did, and those the most important, yet not all (see suppl. from greece and italy the christian faith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were t

ut a race lying quite at the opposite extremity of germany, one that clung with great fidelity to their old-established faith, we have it in the lex frisionum, addit. tit. 13, where the subject is the penalty on temple-breakers: immolatur diis quorum templa violavit. we have now arrived at the following result' in the first century of our era the religion of the germans rested mainly upon gods; a thousand or twelve hundred years later, among the northern section of the race, which was the last to exchange the faith of its fathers for a new one, the old system of gods is preserved the most perfectly. linked by language and unbroken tradition to either extremity of heathenism, both its first appearance in history and its fall, stands central germany from the fifth to the ninth century. durin

to the ground by the stone which athene flings, his body covers seven roods of land (etrra s' evecr^^e irekeopa ireaoiv, 1. 21, 407, a size tliat wiih a slight addition the od. 11, 577 puts upon the titan i'ityos. when here takes a solemn oath, she grasps the earth with one hand and the sea with the other (ii. 14, 272. a cry that breaks from poseidon's breast sounds like that of nine or even ten thousand warriors in battle (14, 147, and the same is said of ares when he roars (5, 859; here contents herself with the voice of stentor, which only equals those of fifty men (5, 786. by the side of this we may put some features in the edda, which have to do with thorr especially: he devours at a wedding one ox and eiglit salmon, and drinks three casks of mead, siem. 73; another time, through a h

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

oors, if possible, collecting greenery, or making tiny clay figures of the nativity figures, santons as they are called in france, to create a personalised nativity, including figures to represent your family and friends* at noon, light the fourth candle, again after replacing any that are burned through, saying: i rejoice that the light surrounds us; the sun lives and thrives and multiplies in a thousand cascading sunbeams* if possible, enjoy a festive meal with family and friends and make a phone call or perhaps take a small present to someone who is alone at christmas and might appreciate a visit; if they will not be offended, invite them to join your family table* finally at dusk, light the last candle, saying: ever burn bright and warm on fields and sea and sky and all the creatures b

ABRAMELIN1

and by means of these he caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all these arts there was no practical use, but only the loss of soul and of body, because all these only worked by particular pacts, which had no true foundation; also all these arts demanded a very long space of time, and they were very false, and when these men were unsuccessful they had always ready a thousand lies and excuses. in the same city of constantinople i found two men of our law, namely, simon and the rabbin abrahame, whom we may class with rabbin moses of mayence. in egypt the first time i found five persons who were esteemed and reputed as wise men, among whom were four, namely, horay, abimech, alcaon, and orilach, who performed their operations by the means of the course of the sta

ABRAMELIN2

oss blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astrologer, the enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god

light the lamp, and take from the cupboard of the altar your two vestments, the crown, the girdle and the wand, placing them upon the altar. then take the sacred oil in your left hand, cast some of the perfume upon the fire, and place yourself upon your knees,56 praying unto the lord with fervour. the orison. o lord god of mercy; god, patient, most benign and liberal; who grantest thy grace in a thousand ways, and unto a thousand generations; who forgettest the iniquities, the sins, and the transgressions of men; in whose presence none is found innocent; who visitest the transgressions of the father upon the children and nephews unto the third and fourth generation; i 7 of abramelin the mage 63 know my wretchedness, and that i am not worthy to appear before thy divine majesty, nor even to

s should be performed. he aforesaid operation being finished, it is necessary, in order to render this instruction complete, to say how we should manage the operations which he who operateth wisheth to put into practice. firstly, then, having come unto the end, and having obtained all that is necessary; you cannot sufficiently praise and honour god, and his most holy name, even although you had a thousand tongues; neither also can you sufficiently magnify and thank your holy angel guardian as he meriteth. however, you ought to render thanks proportionate to your estate and to the great treasure which you have received. it is necessary also that you should fully understand how you ought to enjoy these immense riches, so that they may not be in your hands unfruitful, or even harmful. because

uption is not in any way voluntary, but forced by necessity. whereas, had this interruption occurred through pure caprice, you ought never to think further of (recommencing, because we must not make a mock of god. there be two kinds of sins which are infinitely displeasing unto god. one is ingratitude, and the other incredulity. i say this cursorily, because the devil will not fail to insinuate a thousand ideas into your head (such as) that this operation may perhaps be (a real thing) and perhaps not; that the symbols are badly drawn, etc, so as to make you comment upon the subject. this is why you must have faith, and that you must believe. neither should you dispute concerning that which you understand not; remember that god out of nothingness hath created all things, and that all things

ABRAMELIN3

t endeavour to hoard the same, he who shall receive it from thine hands can enjoy the same and expend it according unto his desire, and the money will be real both for him and for others. for once only mayest thou demand of thine holy angel the amount of gold and of silver which thou shalt judge suitable unto thine estate and conditions. my possessions were few, and i demanded of mine angel three thousand thousand golden florins,5 and they were granted unto me. later i made such good use of the sacred science, and i understood so well how to augment my goods, that at the present time, after having married three daughters unto each of whom i gave a hundred thousand (golden florins, as thou wilt see by the testament which i have made, i am leaving in current money more than a million golden

s difficult and even impossible, so that he who is in such case findeth himself ever the slave of the spirits. another will be a man of letters; the spirits will inspire him with presumption, and he will then believe himself to be wiser even than the prophets, furthermore they will endeavour to lead him astray in subtle points in matters appertaining unto god, and will make (that man) fall into a thousand errors, the which afterwards when he wisheth to support he will very frequently deny god, and his high mysteries. the causes and matters whereof (the spirits) will make use to cause a man to waver are infinite, especially when the man attempteth to make them submit to his commands, and this is why it is most necessary to be upon one s guard and to distrust oneself, the true commandment wi

stry; and in causing them to carry out commercial and business transactions under the form of other persons; in making them transport merchandise and other goods from one place to another; also to employ them in causing quarrels, fights, homicides, and all kinds of evils, and malefic acts; also to convey letters and messages of all kinds from one country to another; to deliver prisoners; and in a thousand other ways which i have frequently experimented. these spirits should be treated according to their quality, and a distinction should be made between a great spirit and one of a vile or insignificant nature, but thou shouldest nevertheless alway conserve over them that domination which is proper unto him who operateth. in speaking unto them thou shalt give them no title; but shalt address

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

n outselves in knowledge and power to the utmost; so that at the proper moment we may be in perfect condition to fling ourselves up into the furnace of ecstasy which flames from the abyss of annihilation. love is the law, love under will (part 2 of 8* yoga for yahoos. second lecture. yama* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. stars and placental amniotes! and ye inhabitants of the ten thousand worlds! the conclusion of our researches last week was that the ultimate yoga which gives emancipation, which destroys the sense of separateness which is the root of desire, is to be made by the concentration of every element of one's being, and annihilating it by intimate combustion with the universe itself. i might here note, in parenthesis, that one of the difficulties of doing this is

ublime state of indifference, and then annihilate both the party of the first part aforesaid and the party of the second part aforesaid. this evidently results in further parties- one might almost say cocktail parties- constantly increasing until we reach infinity, and annihilate that, thereby recovering our original nothing. yet is that identical with the original nothing? yes- and no! no! no! a thousand times no! for, having fulfilled all the possibilities of that original nothing to manifest in positive terms, we have thereby killed for ever all its possibilities of mischief. our task being thus perfectly simple, we shall not require the assistance of a lot of lousy rishis and sanyasis. we shall not apply to a crowd of moth-eaten arahats, of betel-chewing bodhisattvas, for instruction

ll until about the 17th, i think it was, and then the angel, foreseeing difficulty in the higher or remoter aethyrs, gave me this instruction. i was to recite a chapter from the q'uran: what the mohammedans call the 'chapter of the unity 'qol: hua allahu achad; allahu assamad: lam yalid walam yulad; walam yakun lahu kufwan achad' i was to say this, bowing myself to the earth after each chapter, a thousand and one times a day, as i walked behind my camel in the great eastern erg of the sahara. i do not think that anyone will dispute that this was pretty good exercise; but my point is that it was certainly very good yoga. from what i have said in previous lectures you will all recognise that this practice fulfils all the conditions of the earlier stages of yoga, and it is therefore not surpr

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

g back the favour of the veiled one. then came they all very humbly unto me the child, and besought me to interpret the will of the goddess. and her will was that i alone should serve her day and night. then they gave me to drink of the cup of the torment; and this is its virtue, that if one should speak falsely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood shining on my skin, and a coolness i

uire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce passion of a beast, of a man, of a god, with my whole soul i loved her. even as i knew this by the manifest token the veil burst into a devouring flame; it ate up the robes of my office, lapping them with its tongues of fire like a tigress lapping blood; yet withal it burnt me not, nor singed

the priests and the citizens, exceeding drunken. then i called the guard, and purged thoroughly the whole temple of all of them, charging the captain on his life to let no man pass within. so that i should be absolutely alone in the whole precincts of the temple. then like an old gray wolf i wandered round the outer court, lifting up my voice in a mournful howl. and an ululation as of one hundred thousand wolves answered me, yet deep and muffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. then at the hour of midnight i entered again the shrine and performed the ritual. as i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the a

s i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spring madly at the veil, catching it in my two hands. now the veil was of woven gold, three thousand twisted wires; a span thick! yet i put out my whole force to tear it across; and (for she also put out her force) it rent with a roar as of earthquake. blinded i was with the glory of her face; i should have fallen; but she caught me to her, and fixed her divine mouth on mine, eating me up wit the light of her eyes. her mouth moaned, her throat sobbed with love; her tongue thrust itself i

ible boughs, and invisible porters poured out wine for all, strange wine that healed disease and old age, wine that, poured between the teeth of the dead (so long as the embalmer had not begun his work, brought them back from the dark kingdom to perfect health and youth. as for me, i lay as one dead in the arms of the holy veiled one- veiled no more- while she took her pleasure of me ten times, a thousand times. in that whirlwind of passion all my strength was as a straw in the simoom. yet i grew not weaker but stronger. though my ribs cracked, i held firm. presently indeed i stirred; it seemed as if her strength had come to me. thus i forced back her head and thrust myself upon and into her even as a comet that impales the sun upon its horn! and my breath came fast between my lips and her

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ation of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once agai

so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other

extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca

(possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a tim

ation of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once agai

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ree on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta delta peaches soft and hollow, how thou dost overcome the hard and full! it dies, it gives itself; to thee is the fruit! be thou the bride; thou shalt be the mother hereafter. to all impressions thus. let them not overcome thee; yet let them breed within thee. the least of the impressions, come to its perfection, is pan. receive a thousand lovers; thou shalt bear but one child. this child shall be the heir of fate the father. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 [18] commentary( delta) daleth is the empress of the tarot, the letter of venus, and the title, peaches, again refers to the yoni. the chapter is a counsel to accept all impressions; it is the formula of the scarlet woman; but no impression must b

get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 and lesser countenances, whereas daath is the false. compare the doctrine of the higher and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the imperfection, of all the lower sephiroth in their essence [21] 6 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta digamma caviar the word was uttered: the one exploded into one thousand million worlds. each world contained a thousand million spheres. each sphere contained a thousand million planes. each plane contained a thousand million stars. each star contained a many thousand million things. of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said: this is the one and the all. these six the adept harmonised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six we

e of the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah, no longer inhibited by daath, can descend upon tiphareth, where the human will is situated, and flood it with the ineffable light [73] 32 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-beta the mountaineer consciousness is a symptom of disease. all that moves well moves without will. all skillfulness, all strain, all intention is contrary to ease. practise a thousand times, and it becomes difficult; a thousand thousand, and it becomes easy; a thousand thousand times a thousand thousand, and it is no longer thou that doeth it, but it that doeth itself through thee. not until then is that which is done well done. thus spoke frater perdurabo as he leapt book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 71 from rock to rock of the moraine without ever

oon-pool of silver" is the path of gimel, leading from tiphareth to kether; the "flames of violet" are the ajna-chakkra; the lily itself is kether, the lotus of the sahasrara "lily" is spelt with a capital to connect with laylah. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 138 [141] 66 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-digamma the praying mantis "say: god is one" this i obeyed: for a thousand and one times a night for one thousand nights and one did i affirm th unity. but "night" only means laylah(34; and unity and god are not worth even her blemishes. al-lah is only sixty-six; but laylah counteth up to seven and seventy.(35 "yea! the night shall cover all; the night shall cover all" book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 139 [142] commentary( xi-digamma) 66 is t

yap my yahoos. then for the hardness of their hearts, and for the softness of their heads, i taught them magick. but..alas! teach us your real secret, master! how to become invisible, how to acquire love, and oh! beyond all, how to make gold. but how much gold will you give me for the secret of infinite riches? then said the foremost and most foolish; master, it is nothing; but here is an hundred thousand pounds. this did i deign to accept, and whispered in his ear this secret: a sucker is born every minute. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 183 [186] commentary( pi-eta) the term "gold bricks" is borrowed from american finance. the chapter is a setting of an old story. a man advertises that he could tell anyone how to make four hundred a year certain, and would do so on

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notic

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

rs of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any* time here.10 one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! yea, woe be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the angle of d of c in the tablet of c. the prince of the chariot of the waters. the eleventh key oxi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

animal<magical aspect of eating animal food, and its justification, or rather the reconciliation of the apparent contradiction between the carnivorous and humanitarian elements in the nature of "homo sapiens> it completely fulfils its ambition by an alliance of this extremely intimate sort with a star. the magician, on the other hand, is able to transform and retransform himself in a thousand ways by accepting a retinue of such adherents. in this way the projection of the "astral" or body of light may be made absolutely tangible and practical. at the same time, the magician must realise that in undertaking the karma of any elemental, he is assuming a very serious responsibility. the bond which unites him with that elemental is love; and, though it is only a small part of the o

lity. the bond which unites him with that elemental is love; and, though it is only a small part of the outfit of a magician, it is the whole of the outfit of the elemental. he will, therefore, suffer intensely in case of any error or misfortune occurring to his protegee. this feeling is rather peculiar. it is quite instinctive with the best men. they 90 hear of the destruction of a city of a few thousand inhabitants with entire callousness, but then they hear of a dog having hurt its paw, they feel weltschmertz acutely. it is not necessary to say much more than this concerning transformations. those to whom the subject naturally appeals will readily understand the importance of what has been said. those who are otherwise inclined may reflect that a nod is as good as a wink to a blind hors

l characteristics astral light. its quantitative laws are much less dissimilar from those of material physics. magicians have too often been foolish enough to suppose that all classes of magical operations were equally easy. they seem to have assumed that the "almighty power of god" was an infinite quantity in presence of which all finites were equally insignificant "one day is with the lord as a thousand years" is their first law of motion "faith can move mountains" they say, and disdain to measure either the faith or the mountains. if you can kill a chicken by magick, why not destroy an army with equal exertion "with god all things are possible" this absurdity is an error of the same class as that mentioned above. the facts are wholly opposed. two and two make four in the astral as rigor

v i of the invocation in the straightforward or "protestant" system of magick there is very little to add to what has already been said. the magician addresses a direct petition to the being invoked. but the secret of success in invocation has not hitherto been disclosed. it is an exceedingly simple one. it is practically of no importance whatever that the invocation should be "right. there are a thousand different ways of compassing the end proposed, so far as external things are concerned. the whole secret may be summarised in these four words "enflame thyself in praying< the mind must be exalted until it loses consciousness of self. the magician must be carried forward blindly b

gain and again, on the very brink of that spasm, until a time arrives when the idea of exercising that will fails to occur<magician, no minutest atom saying nay, is irresistibly flung forth. in blinding light, amid the roar of ten thousand thunders, the union of god and man is consummated. if the magician is still seen standing in the circle, quietly pursuing his invocations, it is that all the conscious part of him has become detached from the true ego which lies behind that normal consciousness. but the circle is wholly filled with that divine essence; all else is but an accident and an illusion. the subsequent invocation

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

am boasting unfairly when i say that my personal researches have been of the greatest value and importance to the study of the subject of magick and mysticism in general, especially my integration of the various thought-systems of the world, notably the identification of the system of the yi king with that of the qabalah. but i do assure you that the whole of my life's work, were it multiplied a thousand fold, would not be worth one tithe of the value of a single verse of the book of the law. i think you should have a copy of the equinox of the gods and make the book of the law your constant study. such value as my own work may possess for you should amount to no more than an aid to the interpretation of this book. 2) it may be that later on you will want a copy of eight lectures on yoga

ittle essays toward truth, and also in the vision and the voice) your postscript made me smile. it is not a very good advertisement for the 8 kind of people with whom you have been associated in the past. my own position is a very simple one. i obeyed the injunction to "buy a perfectly black hen, without haggling" i have spent over 100,000 pounds of my inherited money on this work: and if i had a thousand times that amount today it would all go in the same direction. it is only when one is built in this way, to stand entirely aloof from all considerations of twopence halfpenny more or fourpence halfpenny less, that one obtains perfect freedom on this plane of discs. all the serious orders of the world, or nearly all, begin by insisting that the aspirant should take a vow of poverty; a budd

y in the course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, an

u can't possibly get the spirit; if you could, it would mean merely mental indigestion. we have all read how cato started to learn greek at 90: but the story stops there. we have never been told what good it did to himself or anyone else. 5. god-forms. see magick pp. 378-9. quite clear: quite adequate: no use at all without continual practice. no one can join with you- off you go again! no, no, a thousand times no: this is the practice par excellence where you have to do it all yourself. the vibration of godnames: that perhaps, i can at least test you in. but don't you dare come up for a test 20 until you've been at it- and hard- for at least 100 exercises. i think this is your trouble about being "left in the air" when i "present many new things" to you, the sting is in the tail- the prac

when even one of even the simplest ideas "gets across" now then, this being so, it is evidently good sense to construct one's own alphabet, with one's own very precise definitions, in order to handle an abstruse and technical subject like magick. the "ordinary" words such as god, self, soul, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 59 spirit and the rest have been used so many thousand times in so many thousand ways, usually by writers who knew not, or cared not for the necessity of definition that to use them to-day in any scientific essay is almost ludicrous. that is all, just now, sister; no more of your cavilling, please; sit down quietly with your 777, and get it by heart! love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter iv the qabalah, the best training

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

eams; he ascribes them (rightly) to a disordered mind. the philosopher looks upon waking life with similar contempt; and the person who has experienced dhyana takes the same view, but not by mere pale intellectual conviction. reasons, however cogent, never convince utterly; but this man in dhyana has the same commonplace certainty that a man has on waking from a nightmare "i wasn't falling down a thousand flights of stairs, it was only a bad dream" similarly comes the reflection of the man who has had experience of dhyana "i am not that wretched insect, that imperceptible parasite of earth; it was only a bad dream" and as you could not convince the normal man that his nightmare was more real than his awakening, so you cannot convince the other that his dhyana was hallucination, even though

s forces. the six-petalled lotus in the heart corresponds to tiphereth, and receives those vital forces which are connected with the blood. the sixteen-petalled lotus opposite the larynx receives the nourishment needed by the breath. the two-petalled lotus of the pineal gland receives the nourishment needed by thought, while above the junction of the cranial structures is that sublime lotus, of a thousand and one petals, which receives the influence from on high; and in which, in the adept, the awakened kundalini takes her pleasure with the lord of all. all these lotuses are figured by the magick cup. in man they are but partly opened, or only opened to their natural nourishment. in fact it is better to think of them as closed, as secreting that nourishment, which, because of the lack of s

magician. for this is the sword flaming every way that keeps eden, and in this sword the wand and the cup are concealed- so that although the being of the magician 92 is blasted by the thunderbolt, and poisoned by the serpent, at the same time the organs whose union is the supreme sacrament are left in him. at the coming of adonai the individual is destroyed in both senses. he is shattered into a thousand pieces, yet at the same time united with the simple<set of verses in liber xvi (xvi in the taro is pe, mars, the sword> of this it is also spoken by st. paul in his epistle to the church in thessalonica "for the lord shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of god; and the dead in christ shall rise first. the

row at such a pace during the early years of his life that he may almost be tempted to believe in the possibility of experiences beyond his own, and from a practical standpoint he will seem to be confronted with so many avenues of knowledge that he will be bewildered which to choose. the ass hesitated between two thistles; how much more that greater ass, that incomparably greater ass, between two thousand! fortunately it does not matter very much; but he should at least choose those branches of knowledge which abut directly upon universal problems. he should choose not one but several, and these should be as diverse as possible in nature. it is important that he should strive to excel in some sport, and that that sport should be the one best calculated to keep this body in health. he shoul

eneral knowledge of modern languages and of the shifts of life to enable him to travel in any part of the world with ease and security. history and geography he can pick up as he wants them; and what should interest him most in any subject is its links with some other subject, so that his pantacle may not lack what painters call "composition" he will find that, however good his memory may be, ten thousand impressions enter his mind for every one that it is able to retain even for a day. and the excellence of a memory lies in the wisdom of its selection. the best memories so select and judge that practically 100 nothing is retained which has not some coherence with the general plan of the mind. all pantacles will contain the ultimate conceptions of the circle and the cross, though some will

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

iet hxwnm music nwgn circle; sphere lwg( small +q 110 father of faith hnwm)h b) the roof of a [bridal] canopy( gthe artificial roof of heaven, under which the promises of marriage are delivered h) hpwxh gg resemblance, likeness, image nwymd to embrace qbx at the end of the days; the right hand nymy a sign, flag, standard sn kinsmen, nation, populace; with, by, near m( fool lsk 111 aleph: an ox; a thousand pl) pele: the [hidden] wonder: a title of kether )lp red (gn. 25:25) ynwmd) he is one god: a name of god myhl )wh dx) ruin, destruction, sudden death ns) aum (thus in s.s; cf. 47) m) thick darkness lp) passwords of. ynd) hwhy dwy mad llwhm a holocaust, whole burnt offering; an ascent hlw( precious stone nx nb) vomit )yq 112 a structure; mode of building nynb was angry snb sharpness qdx th

sses of men or animals *mylyspl to gather, draw together *mcmc 822 chambers, rooms *myrdx 823 an image of stone, a shaped stone (lev. 26:1) tyk#m nb) letters [of the alphabet] twytw) 824 gemanations h (lit. gcarvings h; cf. 224 *myqwqx channels, pipes *my+hr 826 trial, temptation *nwysn contraction *mwcmc 827 meditation twddwbth 830 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143 *nyy(m 831 aleph: an ox; a thousand *pl) 832 white crystal ryps tnbl the lord is a man of war: hwhy is his name hwhy hmxlm #y) hwhy wm# 833 holy living creatures: the angelic choir of kether #dqh twyx passing over error(#pr l( hbw( 834 paths *mykrd 835 the arms of the world (i.e. the universe, the everlasting arms mlw( tw(wrz 837 the profuse giver: a title of kether lz tt chief, duke; guide *pwl) 838 to pass, renew, change

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

wholly filled, and there came the shadow of a man's hand, and drew the image of a lion at the end of the writing. above this parchment, which was partly furled, was a square tablet of white marble, on which, inlaid in gold, i read these characters about the image of an eye within a radiant triangle. s. s. and this is, being interpreted "the great white brotherhood" below was written: with us two thousand years is as one day. then my instructer showed me that the brotherhood send forth one of their fellows every two thousand years, bringing one word to serve mankind as a new formula of magick, that it may take one further step on the long road that leadeth to perfection. also, twice in that period, that is, at intervals of a little more than three, and a little less than seven, centuries

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

during all the generations of atlas, not one man had been known to take advantage of these instructions. the principal fear of the populace was a variation of any kind from routine. for any such the people had one word only, though this word changed its annotation in different centuries 'witchcraft 'heresy 'madness 'bad form 'sex-perversion 'black magic' were its principal shapes in the last four thousand years of the dominion of atlas. sneezing, idleness, smiling, were regarded as premonitory. any cessation from speech, even for a moment to take breath, was considered highly dangerous. the wish to be alone was worse than all; the delinquent would be seized by his fellows, and either killed outright or thrust into the compound of the phosphorus factory, from which there was no egress. the

was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously described. through an accident of boyhood he had, however, for a reason too obscure to describe here, no such vulnerable spot as suited the zhee-zhou. he survived and went to work, as it chanced, the next day. the zro wa

- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the minute and airless moon can be no inhabitant of what may hide beneath the flaming envelope of the sun, with its fountains of hydrogen flaming an hundred thousand miles into the aether. and surely so wild an ambition as that of atlas would not have been held by beings so wise and powerful for so many centuries had they not either a sure memory of coming from mars, or some earnest of their eventual departure to venus. man does not persist in the chimerical for more than a few generations. alchemy achieved results so startling and so beneficial to hu

y the wearers in their leisure hours. a further alteration was made in the system of government. the head of one of the 'houses of houses' was made supreme: the high house took no part in affairs of state. thus the atla was to all intents and purposes deposed, although the same reverence and sacrifice were paid to it as formerly. it became a 'constitutional monarch, in our modern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the

. the war was therefore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousand times more active than in its normal state. for example, the rock basins in which he conducted his first experiment dissolved as rapidly as butter under boiling oil. he then prepared a number of pairs of receiver-globes, and dropped them in the vicinity of the enemy's submarines by night. in this manner he destroyed the hulls of almost the whole fleet in a single night; and the remainder

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of the law presents an altogether different conception of the nature of number. mathematical ideas involve what is called a continuum, which is, superficially at least, of a different character to the physical continuum. for instance, in the physical continuum, the eye can distinguish between the lengths of one-inch stick and a two-inch stick, but not between these which measure respectively one thousand miles and one thousand miles and on inch, though the difference in each case is equally an inch. the inch difference is either perceptible or not perceptible, according to the conditions. similarly, the eye can distinguish either the one-inch or the two-inch stick from one of an inch and a half. but we cannot continue this process indefinitely- we can always reach a point where the extrem

implication of absolute motion, for the course of the earth through space is not taken into account. we implicitly refer to a standard of repose which, in point of fact, we know not to exist. when i say that the chair in which i am sitting has remained stationary for the last hour, i mean only "stationary in respect to myself and my house. in reality, the earth's rotation has carried it over one thousand miles, and the earth's course some seventy thousand miles, from its previous position. all that we can expect of any statement is that it should be coherent with regard to a series of assumption which we know perfectly well to be false and arbitrary. it is commonly imagined, by those who have not examined the nature of the evidence, that our experience furnishes a criterion by which we ma

f decency; a joyous relapse into the brute he has to pretend he despises. it is a drunkenness which drugs his shame of himself, yet leaves him deeper in disgust. it is an unclean gesture, hideous and grotesque. it is not his own act, but forced on him by a giant who holds him helpless; he is half madman, half automaton when he performs it. it is a gawky stumbling across a black foul bog, oozing a thousand dangers. it threatens him with death, disease, disaster in all manner of forms. he pays the coward's price of fear and loathing when pedlar sex holds out his rat-poison in the lead-paper wrapping he takes for silver; he pays again with vomiting and with colic when he has gulped it in his greed. all this he knows, only too well; he is right, by his own lights, to loathe and fear the act, t

of behold that which might be appointed for the enlightenment of mine eyes. now then of this may i not speak, seeing that it involveth the mystery of the transcending of time, so that in one hour of our terrestrial measure did i gather the harvest of an aeon, and in ten lives i could not declare it "de quibusdam mysteriis, quae vidi "yet even as a man may set up a memorial or symbol to import ten thousand times ten thousand, so may i strive to inform thine understanding by hieroglyph. and here shall thine own experience serve us, because a token of remembrance sufficeth him that is familiar with a matter, which to him that knoweth it not should not be made manifest, no, not in an year of instruction. here first then is one amid the uncounted wonders of that vision: upon a field blacker and

iliar with a matter, which to him that knoweth it not should not be made manifest, no, not in an year of instruction. here first then is one amid the uncounted wonders of that vision: upon a field blacker and richer than velvet was the sun of all being, alone. then about him were little crosses, greek, overrunning the heaven. these changed from form to form geometrical, marvel devouring marvel, a thousand times a thousand in their course and sequence, until by their movement was the universe churned into the quintessence of light. moreover at another time did i behold all things as bubbles, iridescent and luminous, self-shining in every colour and every combination of colour, myriad pursuing myriad until by their perpetual beauty they exhausted the virtue of my mind to receive them, and wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e number of death. death in the tarot bears a cross-handled scythe; hence the fish as the symbol of the redeemer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destru

sciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath. 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;74 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is glad that the stooping dragon attacks the sanctuary. h

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

and hall and meeting-room, venus bower and osiris tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 5 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was anyhow, what s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once childe roland found, blind, deaf, huge, 10 or in that forest of two hundred thousand trees,8 fit alike to shelter man and mouse, and shall i say god? be patient, your reverence,9 i warrant you ll journey a wiser man ever hence! let s tap (like the negro who gets a good juice of it, 15 cares nought if that be, or be not, god s right use of it),10 in all that forest of verses one tree11 yclept red cotton nightcap country: how a goldsmith, between the ravishing virgin and a

al gales; 280 the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales: 285 concluding such a half-cured case with the remark where bromide fails! but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an 290 impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might find a fulcrum (ex utero matris ad sepulcrum, 295* vide infra science and buddhism, and the writings of immanuel kant and his successors. ascension day 13 christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vama

hrist any? the sheep and the goats. on just belief or unbelief; and an involuntary act make difference infinite in fact between the right and left-hand thief? belief is not an act of will! 500 i think, sir, that i have you still, even allowing (much indeed) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, 505 habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading) 510 but if, you cry, the world s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, 515 grinding catastrophe, is speeding outside some whence, some whither? and67 i think we eas

ust get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 120 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23 will your grace do as much for your three 130 as they do for their one? i have seen may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, 135 behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed s spider-parlo

acts, as now established see huxley, h. spencer, kuenen, reuss, lippert, and others and his orthodox translator s infuriated snarls (in brackets) when he suspects this tendency to accept facts as facts. 6. soul went down.5 the questions of king milinda, 40-45, 48, 67, 86-89, 111, 132. 7. the metaphysical lotus-eyed.6 gautama buddha. 10. childe roland.7 browning, dramatic romances. 11. two hundred thousand trees.8 browning wrote about 200,000 lines. 13. your reverence.9 the imaginary aunt sally for the poetic cocoanut* 16. god s right use of it. 10 and many an eel, though no adept in god s right reason for it, kept gnawing his kidneys half a year. shelley, peter bell the third. 17. one tree.11 note the altered value of* crowley confuses two common pastoral amusements throwing wooden balls a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

omising young artists- like you, my dear! her steely virginal eyes met his fearlessly and unsuspiciously. the beast cowered, and covered his foulness with a hideous smile of shame* the night came, and young swanoff went to his rest without alarm. yet with that strange wonder that denotes those who expect the unknown and terrible, but have faith to win through. this night he dreamt- deliciously. a thousand years he strayed in gardens of spice, by darling streams, beneath delightful trees, in the blue rapture of the wonderful weather. at the end of a long glade of ilex that reached up to a marble palace stood a woman, fairer than all the women of the earth. imperceptibly they drew together- she was in his arms. he awoke with a start. a woman 104 indeed lay in his arms and showered a rain of

explained his master "she wants another drop of blood. but we must put an end to this" they went out into the city, and purchased a certain drug of which the master knew. at the very time that she was calling at the flat, they were at the boarding-house where she lodged, and secretly distributing the drug about the house. its function was a strange one: hardly had they left the house when from a thousand quarter came a lamentable company of cats, and made the winter hideous with their cries "that (chuckled the master "will give her mind something to occupy itself with. she will do no black magic for our friend awhile" indeed the link was broken; swanoff had peace "if she comes again" ordered the master "i leave it to you to punish her* a month passed by; then, unannounced, once more hypat

ude or popinjay, yawning, with dull eyes, his muscles limp, his purpose in asking the question but the expression of his slackness and stupidity. this true sceptic is indeed the man of science; as wells "moreau" tells us. he has devised some means of answering his first question, and its answer is another question. it is difficult to conceive of any question, indeed, whose answer does not imply a thousand further questions. so simple an inquiry as "why is sugar sweet" involves an infinity of chemical researches, each leading ultimately to the blank wall- what is matter? and an infinity of physiological researches, each (similarly) leading to the blank wall- what is mind? even so, the relation between the two ideas is unthinkable; causality is itself unthinkable; it depends, for one thing

onition- what shall i call it- that being is one, and thought is one, and law is one- until we ask what is that one? then again we spin words- words- words. and we have got no single question answered in any ultimate sense. what is the moon made of? science replies "green cheese" for our one moon we have now two ideas "greenness" and "cheese "greenness" depends on the sunlight, and the eye, and a thousand other things "cheese" depends on bacteria and fermentation and the nature of the cow "deeper, even deeper, into the mire of things" shall we cut the gordian knot? shall we say "there is god? what, in the devil's name, is god? if (with moses) we picture him as an old man showing us his back parts, who shall blame us? the great question 119 "any" question is the great question- does indeed

even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ies of statements and propositions which, in the first place, are to be intellectually grasped and comprehended; in the second, to be applied to every action of our daily lives, to be practised, to be lived, up to the fullest extent of our powers. this fact of the essentially practical nature of our religion is again and again insisted upon in the holy books. though one man should know by heart a thousand stanzas of the law, and not practise it, he has not understood the dhamma. that man who knows and "practises" one stanza of the law, he has understood the dhamma, he is the true follower of the buddha. it is the practice of the dhamma that constitutes the true buddhist, not the mere knowledge of its tenets; it is the carrying out of the five precepts, and not their repetition in the pali

e wasted in overcoming its own opposing force. so it is with this subtle machinery of the mind- a mechanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for good or for evil, than the most marvellous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives; at its best may carry a few thousand men, may promote trade, and the comfort of some few hundred lives; but who can estimate the power of one human mind, whether for good or for evil? one such mind, the mind of a man like jesus christ, may bring about the tortured death of many million men, may wreck states and religions and dynasties, and cause untold misery and suffering; another mind, employing the same manner of energy

he question that arises is, how did all these children get their powers? surely, because 52 for them the last writing on the book of their minds was yet clear and legible; because in their last birth that one particular set of sankh ras was so powerful that its record could still be read. and thus we all have, here in our present brains,the faded records of all our interminable series of lives; a thousand, tens of thousands, crores upon crores of records, one superimposed over another, waiting only for the eye that can see, the eye of the trained and perfected memory to read them to distinguish one from another as the photographic plate distinguished, and the way so to train that mental vision is as follows- you sit down in your place of meditation, and you think of yourself seated there

have been practising so long, and so you can then gather clues to all the events of hat last life. once this difficult point of passing from birth to death is got over, the rest is said in the books to be easy. you can then, daily, with more and more facility, remember the deeds and thoughts of your past lives; one after another will open before your mental vision. you will see yourself living a thousand lives, you will feel yourself dying a thousand deaths, you will suffer with the suffering of a myriad existences, you will see how fleeting were their little joys, what price you had again and again to pay for a little happiness- how real and terrible were the sufferings you had to endure. you will watch how for years you toiled to amass a little fortune, and how bitter death was that tim

ot bears a cross-handled scythe; hence the fish as the symbol of the redeemer. iota chi theta upsilon sigma= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 x 2 x 3 x 3 x 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. ap

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t god harpocrates. this cube is surrounded by a sphere. about me are four archangels in black robes, their wings and armour lined out in white. in the north is a book on whose back and front are a.m.b.z. in enochian characters. within it is written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a

of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear t

sword is of vegetable fire. that shall avail me. my son is he- and how shall i bear him that have not known man? all this time intolerable rays are shooting forth to beat me back or destroy me; but i am encased in an egg of blue-violet, and my form is the form of a man with the head of a golden hawk. while i have been observing this, the goddess has kept up a continuous wail, like the baying of a thousand hounds; and now her voice is deep and guttural and hoarse, and she breathes very rapidly words that i cannot hear. i can hear some of them now. untu la la ulula umuna tofa lama le li na ahr ima tahara elula etfoma ununa arpeti ulu ulu ulu maraban ululu mahata ulu ulu lamastana. and then her voice rises to a shriek, and there is a cauldron boiling in front of her; and the flames under the

thou art, thou art. be content. and now the lion passeth over through the aethyr with the crowned beast upon his back, and the tail of the lion goes on instead of stopping, and on each hair of the tail is something or other- sometimes a little house, sometimes a planet, at other times a town. then there is a great plain with soldiers fighting upon it, and an enormously high mountain carved into a thousand temples, and more houses and fields and trees, and great cities with wonderful buildings in them, statues and columns and public buildings generally. this goes on and on and on and on and on and on and on all on the hairs of this lion's tail. and then there is the tuft of his tail, which is like a comet, but the head is a new universe, and each hair streaming away from it is a milky way

. and the tumult of the horsemen; whoso entereth here may never look on life again with equal eyes. i insist. 47 the little gate is guarded by a great green dragon. and now the whole wall is suddenly fallen away; there is a blaze of the chariots and the horsemen; a furious battle is raging. one hears nothing but the clash of steel and the neighing of the chargers and the shrieks of the wounded. a thousand fall at every encounter and are trampled under foot. yet the aethyr is always full; there are infinite reserves. no; that is all wrong, for this is not a battle between two forces, but a "m l e" in which each warrior fights for himself against all the others. i cannot see one who has even one ally. and the least fortunate, who fall soonest, are those in the chariots. for as soon as they a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

vow! and if i turn aside, even for a moment, i pray thee, warn me by some signal chastisement, that thou art a jealous god, and that thou wilt keep me veiled, cherished, guarded in thine harem a pure and perfect spouse, like a slender fountain playing in thy courts of marble and of malachite, of jasper, of topaz, and of lapis lazuli. and by my magick power i summon all the inhabitants of the ten thousand worlds to witness this mine oath. 8.15. i will rise, and break my fast. i think it as well to go on with the mantra, as it started of its own accord. 35 9.0. arrived at panth on, to breakfast on coffee and biroche and a peach. i shall try and describe ritual dclxxi; since its nature is important to this great ceremony of initiation. those who understand a little about the path of the wise

ose in him, especially this vision of ajna; but fear dread fear! gripped his heart. annihilation stood before him, annihilation of john st. john that he had 99 so long striven to obtain: yet he dared not. he had the loaded pistol to his head; he could not pull the trigger. this must have gone on for some time; his agony of failure was awful; for he knew that he was failing; but though he cried a thousand times unto adonai with the voice of death, he could not he could not. again and again he stood at the gate, and could not enter. and the violet flames of ajna triumphed over him. then brenner said:"let us take a little rest! oh irony! and he came down from his throne, staggering with fatigue. if you can conceive all his anger and despair! his pen, writing this, forms a letter badly, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ven us, and the great wide road of wonderment becomes narrowed to a straitened right-of-way down which it is a privilege and honour to pass. if we are wild, it is naughty; if wanton- immoral; in innocence we lisp the ten commandments on our mothers' knees, only to break them when we really know what they mean. then comes manhood and its responsibility, marriage with its one pleasure and its forty thousand plagues, as heine says. our birth is a matter of law or chance- equivalent symbols for the unknown; once born, environment, circumstance, position, convention, education, all in their turn come forward to claim us and smother us in their bestial kisses. yet like the streams and the gutters, the drains and the rivers, we all flow, roar, or trickle onwards to the same unknown sea from which

ndeed very beautiful; but i will go back and find some other road "i am sure it would be too long a journey" says a second "i could not afford it; i too will return "there are no guides here" says a third "how foolish for me to attempt so high a peak" 228 "i am not strong enough" says a fourth "i have no chart "my business won't let me "my wife is against it" thus god enters the heart of man in a thousand forms and tempts man as he tempted eve in the garden of eden, and abraham in the land of moriah. but the strong man replenishing his wallet, and filling his flask, girds a goat-skin about him, and taking his staff sets forth on his great travel to the summit of the mountain of god; and curious to relate, and terrible to tell, the whole length of that wizard way satan follows behind him in

f that wizard way satan follows behind him in the form of a sleuth-hound ever tempting him from the right path. now he is overcome by a great loneliness, he is cold, he is hungry, he thirsts; the skyline he had thought the summit is but a ridge, and from it he sees ridge upon ridge in endless succession above him. on he toils, at length it is the summit- no! but another ridge and a myriad more. a thousand fiends enter him, a thousand little sleuth-hounds that would tear him back- comfort, home, children, wife; then he says to himself: what a fool am i! at this stage many turn back and crawling into the valley of illusions reason how much more comfortable and interesting it is to read of mountain ascents than to accomplish them. these ones talk loudly and beat the drums of their valour in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ng round, he saw a big seal swimming to the rock, where she dived, picked up his basket of fish, and then swam back to the land. he took the basket from her mouth and then said with all his heart "geud bless the selkie that deus no' forget" for it was the same seal which he had seen on hackness forty years before. she was a very old seal now but mansie would have known her motherly face amongst a thousand. in the folklore of the hebrides, also, the seal occupies a 343 prominent place. not only has a certain mystery been woven into his life, but even in death his carcass has been accredited with various magical properties. the "highland monthly" for november 1892 contained an article dealing with this subject, by mr. william mackenzie, secretary to the crofter's commission. that the skin, a

uage, which, in fact, they could not understand. well aware that i was fated to conceal my thoughts for a very long while, i allowed them to advance and attend upon me. in that way began my new life as master of a harem. at first the negroes treated me with a certain reserve, even with hostility; but they soon changed, seeing me so tame and amiable. as the story goes, the king of france and forty thousand men they drew their swords and put them back again. but i now perceive that my narrative will appear almost incoherent if i do not at this point of the history pass over a few incidents and the daily toil of civilising, in order to state immediately the chief facts. the negroes after a while submitted to me; my two wives are most attentive, and wait upon me with a laudable zeal. the stron

ere is no god. and proves it by arguments drawn from advanced biology- the biology of erbswurst treacle. oh! the shameless effrontery of the pope who asserts the contrary, and proves it by arguments unintelligible to the lay mind! how shocked is the rationalist! my good professor, right or wrong, i may be drunk, but i certainly see a pair of you. 387 so this is where we are got to after these six thousand, or six thousand billion years (as the case may be, that, asking for bread, one man gives us the stone of homoiousios and another the half-baked brick of amphioxus. both are in a way rationalists. wolff gives us idea unsupported by fact, and argues about it for year after year; treacle does the same thing for fact unsupported by idea. nor does the one escape the final bankruptcy of reason

quantity means a basting. he counts his syllables on his fingers; he never writes by ear, as one whose ears are open to the heavenly melody of the muses. so we have all the artifice- and perhaps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rarely see so tremendous a vision as that of a mountain without emotion of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

g this correctly when a single "vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. 18 iv i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as

r become conscious of a landscape. let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 27 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty aris

hours! moreover, i could persuade other people that mysticism was not all folly without insisting on their devoting a lifetime to studying under me; and if only i could convince a few competent observers- in such a matter i distrust even myself- science would be bound to follow and to investigate, clear up the matter once for all, and, as i believed, and believe, arm itself with a new weapon ten thousand times more potent than the balance and the microscope. imagine me, therefore, if you please, selecting these few facts from the millions of others in the armoury of my brain, dovetailing them, and at last formulating an hypothesis verifiable by experiment. iii "but i evolve all these mysteries in the profound abyss of mind- zoroaster. this was my hypothesis "perhaps hashish is the drug wh

every kind of armour, and armed, he is similar to the goddess- zoroaster. my dear professor, how can you expect me to believe this nonsense about bacteria? come, saith he, to the microscope; and behold them! i don't see anything. just shift the fine adjustment- that screw there- to and fro very slowly! i can't see- keep the left eye open; you'll see better! ah- but how do i know. oh, there are a thousand questions to ask! is it fair observation to use lenses, which admittedly refract light and distort vision? how do i know those specks are not dust? couldn't those things be in the air? and so on. the professor can convince me, of course, and the more sceptical i am the more thoroughly i shall be convinced in the end; but not until i have learned to use a microscope. and when i have learne

rds the old beau "true, i never knew him; yet he looks as if he had sat there since sedan. who is he "we do not know his name, monsieur" said frederic softly, a little awed "but i think he was a duke, a prince- i cannot say what. he is more than that- he is unique. he is "le revenant de la rue des quatre vents "the ghost of the street of the four winds" roderic was immensely taken by the title; a thousand fantastic bases for the sobriquet jumped into his brain. was the rue des quatre vents haunted by a ghost in his image? there are no ghosts in practical paris. but of all the ideas 110 which came to him, not one was half so strange as the simple and natural story which he was later to hear "come" said frederic "i will present you to him "monseigneur" he said, as roderic stood before him, r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

hen the whole green earth grew red in a breathless spell and a hush, and the world grew young in the garden, and trembled, and passed, and fled. victor b. neuburg 284 reviews the occult review. monthly. 7"d."net. still, as before, the best and brightest of the periodicals dealing with transcendental subjects. it hears all sides and has no axe to grind. c. selected poems of francis thompson. fifth thousand. methuen and co, and burns and oates. no price. long years ago, in 1898, i was one of the very few admirers of francis thompson. his wealth of thought and pomp of diction more than atoned for the too frequent turgidity of his music. now, it seems, i am but one of five thousand just persons. so much the better for them! the more the merrier! aleister crowley. scientific idealism. by w. kin

ep thou my pillar, paul; i grudge it not, plebeian-hearted spirit" just as if paul could help it! outside sudden jars on the ears like "my eyes" and "a euthanasia" and platitudes like "now pontifex is caesar, but no more is caesar pontifex; and esoteric jabs presumably at poor faustina, such as "that biting thing is only precious in the tart" we find some masterly twaddle, regular phillpotts "two thousand years of fooled humanity, christ, they have prostituted thee and raped 317 thy virgin message till at last it stands no more than handmaid to their infamy (phillpotts really means harlot, but he is afraid of shocking the inhabitants of torquay "some flight of years and the inevitable, tireless hand gropes and grips fast, and draws it gently down. to sublimation" what in the name of narcis

our "narrow way" christobel wharton. the tragic life-history of the man william shakespeare. by frank harris. 7"s" 6"d" it has always been a source of harmless amusement, in our leisure hours, to watch our learned men grappling with shakespeare. to study him, the knower of man's heart, they have withered their own; to interpret the witness of life, they have refused to live, and, surrounded by a thousand foolish folios, have sat gloomily in the mouldering colleges of oxford, or walked the horrid marshes of cambridge, and produced uncounted pages of most learned drivel. frank harris had another way than that. he took life in both hands and shook it; he made his own study of the heart of man, enlarging, not restricting, his own; and many a night has he lain under the stars on the savannah o

ll me to a sleep like a pearl lost in the depths of a silent sea. 4. o thou wine-voiced laughter of fainting gloom, who art as a naked faun crushed to death between millstones of thunder; make me drunk on the rapture of thy song, so that in the corpse-clutch of my passion i may tear the cloud-robe from off thy swooning breast. 5. o thou wanton cup-bearer of madness, whose mouth is as the joy of a thousand thousand masterful kisses; intoxicate me on thy loveliness, so that the silver of thy 28 merriment may revel as a moon-white pearl upon my tongue. 6. o thou midnight vision of whiteness, whose lips are as pouting rosebuds deflowered by the deciduous moon; tend me as a drop of dew in thy breast, so that the dragon of thy gluttonous hate may devour me with its mouth of adamant. 7. o thou ef

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

, equinox, mcgregors are coming to town; some in rags, and some on jags, and the swami upside down_ cran, cran, mcgregor's man served a writ, and away he ran_ cadbury jones! stop your groans, and open the family bible, i fancy cocoa would tint your boko less than criminal libel_ what did waistcott wynn? anyway, he lost his shirt_ see-saw, bernard shaw sold his beef to live upon straw. wasn't he a thousand miles from sense when he went to eustace miles_ jagmatite said (torn edge) the back contains some account of a football match played on some saturday in january, apparently in lancashire. the envelope was addressed in female script, and bears postmark "rock ferry" besides the senseless vulgarity and scurrility of this disgusting stuff, it implies the false and malicious statement that a w

on reels. thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest_ mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought's eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages "keep silence" by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life's heart than the best rhapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless eye

and stars, but the ideas of dreaming children cradled in the abyss of a drowsy understanding? to the blind worm, the sun is as the fluttering of warm wings in the outer 137 darkness, and the stars are not; to the savage, as welcome ball of fire, and the glittering eyes of the beasts of night: to us, as spheres of earth's familiar elements and many hundred million miles away. and to the man of ten thousand years hence_ who knows! and to him a hundred million years after that_ who cares! senses may come and go, and the five may become ten, and the ten twenty, so that the beings of that last far-off twilight may differ from us, as we differ from the earthworm, and the weeds in the depths of the sea. but enough_ become the changless one, and ye shall leap past a million years, and an hundred h

nd faculties must share in the work, such at least is the dictum of western ceremonial magic. and so we find the magician placing stone upon stone in the construction of his temple. that is to say, placing pantacle upon pantacle, and safeguarding his one idea by means of swords, daggers, wands, rings, perfumes, suffumigations, robes, talismans, crowns, magic squares and astrological charts, and a thousand other symbols of things, ideas, and states, all reflecting the one idea; so that he may build up a mighty mound, and from it eventually leap over the great wall which stands before him as a partition between two worlds. 4 "doctrine and ritual of magic" pp. 194, 195. 5 instructor. all faculties and all senses should share in the work; nothing in the priest of hermes has the right to remain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

arpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "institutes of manu" xii, 55-67. 289 we find christ insisting on this absolute chastity of body and mind, in a similar manner, and for similar reasons

troyer, who openeth his eye, and all is not. and behold! he was balanced in the crack, and the void was filled, and nature was content. and elohim gibor, and kamael the mighty and his seraphim, and graphiel, and bartzabel, and all the inhabitants of madim shouted for joy and gave glory and honour and praise to the great white spirit; and the sound of their rejoicing filled the worlds. now for one thousand myriad eternities the great white spirit maintained himself as the pillar of infinitude in the midst of the little crack that he had overlooked; and lo! he was very weary "i cannot stay like this for ever" he exclaimed; and returned into his human shape, and filled the bowl of his pipe, and lit it, and meditated. and i awoke, and behold it was a dream. then i too lit my pipe, and meditate

i do- i love you- i trust you. carr. sweetheart["they kiss, furtively, as if hearing footsteps] so long["she retreats into the room, and blows him a kiss" carr["outside, loudly. good morning, miss ossory! euphemia["sinking into a chair, faintly. good-bye- no. no! till- when["she is almost crying, but sets her teeth and rises" thomas["opening the door. mr. delomm["enter" delhomme. delhomme. i am a thousand times sorry to intrude upon your grief, miss ossory, but- euphemia. uncle henry was nothing to me. delhomme. in any case, i should not have spoken to you, but my embassy has suddenly called me. i am to go to constantinople- i may be a month away- and- i want to see you first. euphemia. of course, to say good-bye. it is sweet of you to think of us, monsieur delhomme. 224 delhomme. of you

t. i've been gambling, and things have gone wrong. only temporarily, of course, you understand. only temporarily. but- oh, if i had only kept out of fidos! euphemia. is it a dog["whistles] here, fido, fido! trust, doogie, trust! 228 ossory. that's it! they won't trust, those dogs! to put it short["a "spasm of agony crosses his face- good lord alive "i'm" short! if i can't find a couple of hundred thousand before the twelfth i'll be hammered. euphemia. and so? ossory. very decent young fellow, little delhomme. i can borrow half a million from him if i want it; but i don't care to unless- unless things- unless you- euphemia. i'm the goods, am i? you old bear! ossory. i know, phemie, i know. it's those damned bulls on wall street! how could i foresee- euphemia. at least you might have foresee

i don't care to unless- unless things- unless you- euphemia. i'm the goods, am i? you old bear! ossory. i know, phemie, i know. it's those damned bulls on wall street! how could i foresee- euphemia. at least you might have foreseen that i was not a bale of cotton. ossory. but i shall be hammered, my dear child. we shall all have to go to the workhouse! euphemia["coldly. i thought mamma had three thousand a year of her own. ossory. that's just what i say. the workhouse! euphemia. my dear father, i really can't pity you. i think you're a fool, and you've insulted me. good morning["she goes out" ossory. oh, the disgrace of it, the shame of it! she little knows- how will the receiver look at that galapagos turtle deal? receivers are damned fools. and juries are worse. ah, phemie, so little a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria's noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods a

meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell's? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a gol

ede, with passion pale, and haggard from his broken brains. yet eagerly he watches still a mossy mound where dainty grains of gilded corn their beauty spill to tempt the quarry to the range of palamede his archer skill. all might he sits, with ardour strange and hope new-fledged. a gambler born aye things the luck one day must change, though sense and skill he laughs to scorn. so now there rush a thousand rats in sable silence on the corn. they sport their square or shovel hats, a squeaking, tooth-bare brotherhood, innumerable as summer gnats 43 buzzing some streamlet through a wood. sir palamede grows mighty wroth, and mutters maledictions rude, seeing his quarry far and loth and thieves despoiling all the bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, the sun pours down his eastern gate. the

han before baffle its formless monotone! ah! mocks him many a myriad vision, warring within him masterless, turning devotion to derision, beatitude to beastliness. 65 they swarm, they grow, they multiply; the strong knight's brain goes all a-swim, paced by that maddening minstrelsy, those dog-like demons hunting him. the last bar breaks; the steel will snaps; the black hordes riot in his brain; a thousand threatening thunder-claps smite him- insane- insane- insane! his muscles roar with senseless rage; the pale knight staggers, deathly sick; reels to the light that sorry sage, sir palamede the lunatick. 66 xxv a savage sea without a sail, grey gulphs and green a-glittering, rare snow that floats- a vestal veil upon the forehead of the spring. here in a plunging galleon sir palamede, a list

ng, rare snow that floats- a vestal veil upon the forehead of the spring. here in a plunging galleon sir palamede, a listless drone, drifts desperately on- and on- and on- with heart and eyes of stone. the deep-scarred brain of him is healed with wind and sea and star and sun, the assoiling grace that god revealed for gree and bounteous benison. ah! still he trusts the recreant brain, thrown in a thousand tourney-justs; still he raves on in reason-strain with senseless "oughts" and fatuous "musts "all the delusions (argueth the ass "all uproars, surely rise from that curst me whose name is death, whereas the questing beast belies 67 the me with thou; then swift the quest to slay the me should hook the thou" with that he crossed him, brow and breast, and flung his body from the prow. an end

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

t with my eye. when my senses bid me stop, but my mind urges me on, i fall back upon eternal 70 principles. i follow such openings or cavities as there may be, according to the natural constitution of the animal. a good cook changes his chopper once a year, because he cuts. an ordinary cook once a month- because he hacks. but i have had this chopper nineteen years, and although i have cut up many thousand bullocks, its edge is as if fresh from the whetstone.42 mantra yoga. union through speech. this type of yoga consists in repeating a name or a sentence or verse over and over again until the speaker and the word spoken become one in perfect concentration. usually speaking it is used as an adjunct to some other practice, under one or more of the other yoga methods. thus the devotee to the

97. within that petal, there is the eternal seed, brilliant as he autumnal moon. the wise anchorite by knowing this is never destroyed. 98. this is the great light held secret in all the tantras; by contemplating on this, one obtains the greatest psychic powers, there is no doubt in it. 99. i am the giver of salvation, i am the third linga in the turya (the state of ecstasy, also the name of the thousand petalled lotus.92 by contemplating on this the yogi becomes certainly like me.93 illustration facing page 90 described "diagram 83. the yogi (showing the cakkras" this is a half tone of a black line vertical rectangle with a white or gray interior. the lower 3/5's of the rectangle is occupied by a frontal nude man 87 "ibid, chap. ii, 32. this chakkra corresponds to tiphareth. 88 "ibid, ch

akkras" this is a half tone of a black line vertical rectangle with a white or gray interior. the lower 3/5's of the rectangle is occupied by a frontal nude man 87 "ibid, chap. ii, 32. this chakkra corresponds to tiphareth. 88 "ibid, chap. v, 82. 89 "ibid, chap. v, 85, 86, 87. 90 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 110. 91 "ibid, chap. v, 49. 92 though all hindu works proclaim that the sahasr ra has but one thousand petals, its true number is one thousand and one as depicted in the diagram called the yogi. 10001= 91 xx 11 (hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph x hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph; 91= hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod+ hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph 11= abrahadabra= 418 (38 x 11= achad osher, or one and ten= the eleven averse sephiroth= adonai. also 91= 13 x 7 hb:dalet hb:chet hb:aleph x ararita, etc

between these two, the ida and pingala, is called varanasi (benares, the holy city of shiva. 111. he who secretly always contemplates on the ajna lotus, at once destroys all the karma of his past life, without any opposition. 121. remaining in the place, when the yogi meditates deeply, idols appear to him as mere things imagination "i.e, he perceives the absurdity of idolatry.94 the sahasr ra, or thousand-and-one-petaled lotus of the brain, is usually described as being situated above the head, but sometimes in the opening of the brahmarandhra, or at the root of the palate. in its centre there is a yoni which has its face looking downwards. in the centre of this yoni is placed the mystical moon, which is continually exuding an elixir or dew95- this moon fluid of immortality unceasingly flo

ed with the spirit of the buddha in place of the vapourings of buddhism, the more he saw that personal endeavour was the key; not the scriptures, which at best could but indicate the way. it (the dharma) is to be attained to by the wise, each one for himself. salvation rests on work and not on faith, not in reforming the so-called fallen, but in conquering one-self "if one man conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men: and another conquer but himself- he is the greatest of conquerors."221 this is the whole of buddhism, as it is of any and all systems of self- control. 140 strenuousness is the immortal path- sloth is the way of death. the strenuous live always- the slothful are already as the dead.222 frater p. now saw more clearly than ever that this last charge of the buddha was t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

hat roll, there is the shrine and image of my soul. i am nature and god: i reign, i am, alone. none other may abide apart: they perish, drawn into me, into my being grown. none other bosom is, to bear, to nourish, to be: the heart of all beneath my zone of blue and gold is scarlet-bright to cherish my own life's being, that is, and is not other; for i am god and nature and thy mother. 75 i am the thousand-breasted milky spouse, virginal also: tartarus and gaia twinned in my womb, and chaos from my brows shrank back abashed, my sister dark and dire, mother of erebus and night, that ploughs with starry-sandalled feet the fields of fire; my sister shrank and fell, the infernal gloom changed to the hot sweet shadow of my womb. i am: that darkness strange and uterine is shot with dawn and scent

ingle keen many-veined heart: our lips and kisses marry and muse on our immortal blisses. i am: the greatest and the least: the sole and separate life of things. the mighty stresses of worlds are my nerves twitching. branch and bole of forests waving in deep wildernesses are hairs upon my body. rivers roll to make one tear in my superb caresses, when on myself myself begets a child, a system of a thousand planets piled! i am: the least, the greatest: the frail life of some small coral-insect still may tremble with love for me, and call me queen and wife; the shy plant of the water may dissemble 76 its love beneath the fronds; reply to strife with strife, and all its tiny being crumble under my rough and warrior husband-kiss, whose pain shall burn, and alter, and be bliss! i am: no word bes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

are arraigned of witchcraft. firstly that on the night of the victory to the crusaders' arms, by god's grace, during a period of truce, you did sally forth with a horde of slaves and women, by many accounted devils, and did attack and destroy the armies of the crusaders. prosecutor. we say this was by witchcraft. how else could a rabble of slaves and women defeat the heroes who, though barely two thousand strong, had that day destroyed four hundred thousand and above of your best warriors? laylah. on our side was the god of battles. bishop. my daughter, god is love. 98 laylah. lord bishop, i have heard that phrase thrice in three score years. the first time a man used it to destroy a child: the second time a child used it to murder her brother; this time you use it to torture and burn an h

tenderness, half human and half superhuman "how i love you! how i love you! i hate going to england "oh yes! your martyrdom! i wish i were worthy to share it" 133 "god! god! why must we part? it's my fool vanity that makes me want the martyrdom. and all the time i only want you "but you're not only edgar rolles "and when i return, be more than ida pendragon. keep a stout heart, wench" so, with a thousand tear and kisses, they parted. she would not come to see him off; her self-command was weakened alike by her new love and by the terrible ordeal that she had undergone. her mind remembered nothing of it- such is the merciful order of things; but her soul, beaten with rods, was sore. so edgar rolles went to england to his martyrdom, with a lock of her hair in his pocket-book; and he turned

mulous; but the caucasions understood. it was like the scream of the typhoon, ripping the sails. ninon broke into a high hysterical sob of utmost laughter. she had not seen such a comedy since- she had never seen such a comedy. what a dull brute that black creature was! edgar rolles rose with a jerk. he did not know what was coming. and then light dawned in the dense brain of the african. 141 the thousand meshes of her spider web were torn. he understood. he understood that she cared nothing, had never cared, would never have given a hair of her head or all his body and soul. understanding was to his brain a momentary death. then with a silent snarl he sprang at her. she and her chair crashed backwards to the floor, and the black leopard was upon her, his teeth sunk in her throat. edgar ro

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ny judges refused to accept the evidence even when it included a confession. an average of 20 per cent of the accused were found guilty and executed; the others were either let off with a year in gaol-which could amount to a death sentence in those unsanitary days-or were set free. witch mania did not develop in england until the second half of the sixteenth century. between 1542 and 1684 about a thousand people were executed for witchcraft, the most dangerous period being from 1598 to 1607 when 41 per cent of those charged were sent to the gallows. in scotland, where the terror flourished more strongly, the number of executions was considerably higher. these are not figures to be proud of, but they are puny when compared with those of the rest of europewhere, according to church authoriti

death? bombs were landing all around and bits of plaster kept showering down on them as the foundations of the house shook. about midnight he asked to go upstairs to get something to eat. he ran to the top of the house to look out, and there he saw the scene that had haunted his childhood, that had appeared in his grandmother's crystal the very first time he used it. illuminated by the glare of a thousand fires, the jagged edge of a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front of it a small group of people was being shepherded to safetyby an air-raid warden. children were crying; one had a makeshiftbandage round her head. then from above came the whistling of a. stick of falling bombs: the terrified group cringed in unison, and was dispersed amongst the rubble. alex returned to the ce

r. but for him, she would be alive. even his armour of selfishness could not shield him from the blame he knew he deserved. from time to time alex visited his sister joan but their old sense of comradeship had gone. she had married eric, an ex-major in the green howards; who was now working for. manchester corporation. between them they were struggling to set up house. alex offered to help; a few thousand pounds would have made all the difference to his sister's comfort and it. was nothing to him, but she would not hear of it. she urged him to give up his loose living 'i don't believe in all that witchcraft nonsense but i do believe you're-in league with the devil. why, just look at you! you're only twenty-eight but you look like a dissipated forty. go back to work, alex. i'll help you 'yo

invited to sit and listene. occasionally alex breaks off to go into greater detail.for their benefit. intelligent, patient, easy-going--exceptin. the face of dishonesty, when his temper becomes violent-he speaks his mind in. soft lancashire accents, making no concession to the double-talk of polite conversation. question .how many practising witches are there in britain today? answer: about four .thousand, but they are increasing monthly. q: how many hereditary witches are there besides yourself? a: five that i know of. two in scotland, others in lancashire. sussex and cornwall. q: what does it cost to join. a: nothing. witches are not allowed to receive money for membership. those who call afford to, buy their own robes and weapons; others make do with those discarded by the coven. q: is

22 for industrial and.commercial purposes, though i generally discourage this as too allied to black witchcraft; bringing opportunities of success or money to deserving petitioners; and fmding runaway husbands and wives. q: are any requests refused? a: many. there was a man who sent us a five-shilling postal order with a request for us to 'wish' him enough money to start a tu key farm with twenty thousand birds. we returned his money and told him to try working. as a rule we use witchcraft only when we feel sure that the applicant has tried every other means. q: do businessmen ask for your help? a: frequently. some stay with us, consulting us before every contract is signed and every major decision is made. q: do they have to pay for help? a: only if they want to; we never ask for money. q

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

hose matters which concern the group, for instance. but both stages are equally right. we can look at this matter from another angle: it is quite possible for us to meet great people, wonderful men and women, and fail to be impressed by them; we might pass them by without recognising them, and thus miss that which they have to give us. this happened in palestine in connection with the christ, two thousand years ago. why? because, we ourselves are not yet great enough to respond to them. there is something still lacking in us, so that we are unable to realise or feel their particular vibration. i have heard it said, and i think it is very true, that if the christ were to come down upon earth again, and walk among men as he did before, he might live his life amongst us day after day and we w

people have to communicate telepathically, or to psychometrise. it is all very well to spend some time visioning this distant goal, and picturing the achievement of the logos billions of years hence, but the thing of vital interest for us is to get some idea of the immediate stage ahead; and to understand what we may expect to happen in connection with the evolutionary process during the next few thousand years. let us consider this idea somewhat. there are, as we know, three main lines of thought in the world: the scientific, the religious, and the philosophical. now, in these three what have we got? in the scientific line of thought we have embodied all that concerns matter, the substance aspect of manifestation; it deals with objectivity, and with that which is material, tangible, and s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

oups, as will be seen by reference to the appended chart, being presided over by one of those whom we call the three great lords. the work of the manu. the manu presides over group one. he is called vaivasvata manu, and is the manu of the fifth root-race. he is the ideal man or thinker, and sets the type for our aryan race, having presided over its destinies since its inception nearly one hundred thousand years ago. other manus have come and gone and his place will be, in the relatively near future, taken by someone else. he will then pass on to other work of a more exalted kind. the manu, or the prototype of the fourth root-race, works in close co-operation with him, and has his centre of influence in china. he is the second manu that the fourth root-race has had, having taken the place o

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

love succeedeth. the past controlled the form. the now evolves the life. the day that is to be sounds forth the word of power. the form perfected and the life evolved hold the third secret of the greater wheel. it is the hidden mystery of living motion. the mystery, lost in the now but known to the lord of cosmic will- 19- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza ix the thirty thousand million watchers refused to heed the call "we enter not the forms" they said "until the seventh aeon" the twice thirty thousand million hearkened to the call and took the forms designed. the rebellious ones laughed within themselves, and sought pralayic peace until the seventh aeon. but the seven great lords called to the greater chohans, and with the eternal lhas of the third cosmic heav

on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust starting point, and developing the concept from stage to stage: an atom.1(89) a. an atom consists of a spheroidal form containing within itself a nucleus of life. b. an atom contains within itself differentiated molecules, which in their totality form the atom itself. for instance, we are told that the physical atom contains within its periphery fourteen thousand millions of the archetypal atoms, yet these myriads demonstrate as one. c. an atom is distinguished by activity, and shows forth the qualities of: a. rotary motion. b. discriminative power. c. ability to develop. d. an atom, we are told, contains within itself three major spirals and seven lesser2(90. which ten are in process of vitalisation, but have not yet attained full activity. only

on-receptive, and will temporarily repulse this particular type of force. a psychical manifestation of this can be seen in the dying down of what is called christian enthusiasm. this ray, on which the chohan jesus may be found, will no longer pour its force to the same extent into the form he built, and it will necessarily slowly but surely disintegrate, having served its purpose for close on two thousand years. later again the same force will be felt returning, and a new form will be found slowly coming into being, but along more adequate lines. it will consequently be apparent how the knowledge of these cycles, and of the force manifestation or obscuration of a ray will eventually lead to a working with the law, and to an intelligent co-operation with the plan of evolution. it might here

venth ray plays a similar part. herein lies the reason for his inflowing force at this time, for a profound movement is in order of accomplishment, and a transference is in progress which calls for his particular type of energy. a transference is being effected of certain groups of human and deva monads out of the human kingdom into the fifth or spiritual kingdom. during his cycle of close on two thousand five hundred years, a specific number of men will pass on to the path of initiation, and take at least the first initiation, thus transferring their centres of consciousness out of the purely human into the early stages of the spiritual. during this same cycle, a transference of units from out of the animal kingdom into the human will proceed in the fifth chain and from thence on to anoth

constructive results transpire in the negative etheric matter of the plane and on the four higher subplanes. on the lower three a contrary effect is produced, and the energy of the heavenly man will lead to the destruction of form, preparatory to the building work. the building ever originates on, and proceeds from, etheric levels. cataclysms of a world wide nature will occur during the next one thousand years; continents will be shaken; lands will be raised and submerged, culminating in the profound material disaster which will overtake the world towards the close of the fourth branch race of the sixth subrace. this will usher in the infant sixth rootrace. the devas of the ethers, with which we are most concerned, will be affected in several ways, and the results upon the other evolution

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ynthesising the six lower centres into the head centre, through the transmutation of the lower four into the higher three, and then of the heart and throat into the head. the second group through a knowledge of the law works with all the transmuted and purified centres. they know how to achieve the real samadhi or state of occult abstraction through their ability to withdraw the energies into the thousand petalled lotus of the head, and from thence to abstract them through the other two subtler bodies until all is centred and focussed in the causal vehicle, the karana sarira, the egoic lotus. we are told by patanjali that this is produced by the following five stages. students should bear in mind that these stages relate to soul activities, to egoic realisation and not to the reactions of

type of vision opens up the world of the intuitional or buddhic plane, and takes its possessor beyond the abstract levels of the mental plane. the things of pure spirit, and the basic purposes underlying all manifestation are thus realised, just as pure vision permitted its owner to tap the resources of pure wisdom. with the development of this vision the alta major centre becomes active, and the thousand-petalled lotus unfolded. 7. cosmic sight. this is of a nature inconceivable to man and characterises the realisation of those existences who manifest through the medium of a planetary scheme in a solar system just as a man manifests through his bodies. by the study of these types of perception, the student will arrive at a just appreciation of the work he has to do. he is thus aided to pl

, and man's perception becomes simply mental and the brain consciousness is all that is active on the physical plane. 2. the withdrawal of the consciousness into the region of the pineal gland, so that man's point of realization is centralized in the region between the middle of the forehead and the pineal gland. 3. the next stage is that of abstracting the consciousness into the head centre, the thousand petalled lotus or sahasara, by knowingly withdrawing the consciousness out of the head. this can be done in full waking consciousness when certain rules are learned and certain work accomplished. these can obviously not be given in such a work as this. the majority of people have to master the first two stages and learn to control the avenues of perception, the five senses. 4. the abstrac

he muladhara centre, is the elephant. it is the symbol of strength, of concentrated power, of the great moving force, which once aroused, carries all before it. it is for our fifth root race, the symbol of the most powerful and mighty of the animal kingdom. it is a picture of the transmutation or sublimation of the animal nature, for at the base of the spine is the elephant and in the head is the thousand petalled lotus hiding vishnu, seated in the centre. thus is the animal nature carried upward into heaven- 159- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust by meditation upon this "elephant force" the power of the third aspect, the energy of matter itself and therefore of god the holy ghost or of brahma, is aroused and conjoined to that of the second or consciousness aspect, to soul e

nd all sons of god, or sons of mind reveal the love of the father, 6. possessing bodies of their own "not caused by parents" that body "not made by hands, eternal in the heavens" mentioned by st. paul. in connection with the fourth world, vyasa notes that it is the world of mastery, therefore the home of the masters, and all liberated souls whose "food is contemplation" and whose lives are "for a thousand mundane periods" therefore who have immortality. then he describes the three highest planes, with the great existences who are the lives of those planes and in whom we "live and move and have our being" these correspond to the three planes of the trinity and of these existences in their various groups, the following comments by vyasa are illuminating. he states: 1 "their lives are chaste"

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ge and blend. the man who can train himself to be sufficiently one-pointed can withdraw his thought at any time and in any place to a centre within himself, and in this centre within the head the great work of at-one-ment is carried forward. it involves a more dynamic attention and a more powerful meditation, but the race has progressed and grown in mental power and strength within the past three thousand years and can do what was not possible to the seers of old. a third question arises at this point: what really happens to the aspirant, psychologically and physiologically, in meditation? the answer is: a great deal. psychologically speaking, the mind becomes controlled, and passes under the domination of the soul; at the same time there is no negation of the ordinary mental faculties. th

uly to meditate. it is easy to teach meditation to the interested business executive. next, the regular meditation work is attempted, and a certain time is set apart each day for this particular work. at the beginning fifteen minutes is ample time, and no more should be attempted for a year at least. may it not be truly said, if any one claims not to be able to find fifteen minutes out of the one thousand four hundred and forty minutes which constitute a day, that they are not interested? fifteen minutes can always be found, if the will is on the side of the effort; it is always possible to rise fifteen minutes earlier every morning, or to forego that early morning gossip with the family, or to take the needed time from a book, or the movies, or from another gossip later on in the day. let

g of a form in meditation is necessary usually for several years, unless one has had previous practice, and usually even those who have arrived at the stage of contemptation test themselves out quite often by the use of a form in order to make sure that they are not dropping back into a negative emotional quiescent state. i have used such forms as the following in working with approximately three thousand students of the meditation technique during the last seven years, and it has proved itself in so many cases that i am including it here. meditation form to develop concentration stages 1. the attainment of physical comfort and control. 2. the breathing is noted as rhythmic and regular. 3. visualization of the threefold lower self (physical, emotional and mental) as a. in contact with the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

or that is the stage, and for the majority, the only stage at present possible. one of the main hindrances to the correct apprehension of the laws of occultism and their practical application lies in the fact of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of occultism dates back tens of thousands of years and time has

ion between the soul and the personality, which is the problem engrossing the attention of aspirants now, for they are the pioneers of the human family, the pathfinders into the world of the soul. with this relation, the mystics and the occultists concern themselves. 5. the relation between the centres below the diaphragm and those above, or between: a. the centre at the base of the spine and the thousand petalled lotus, the head centre. in this the four petals of the basic centre become the many, or the quaternary is lost in the universal. b. the sacral centre and the throat. in this there comes a union between the twelve creative hierarchies and the quaternary, and the secret of the sixteen petals of the throat lotus is seen. c. the solar plexus centre and the heart, in which the ten of

y three of them. these are: 1. that of will, strength or power, through the medium of the head centre. this is the energy of the spiritual man, and comes directly from the monad, via the soul. up to the third initiation however, all that the disciple needs to grasp is that the will aspect of the soul should control the personality, via the mental body to the head centre. when this is the case the thousand-petalled lotus begins to function. the line of this stream of force is: monad. atma. spiritual will. the inner circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the will petals. the mental body. the head centre in the etheric body. the nervous system and brain. 2. that of love-wisdom, through the medium of the heart centre. this centre, when awakened, leads to that expansion of consciousness which ini

future. he has simply to take his equipment and his opportunity and do the best he can, guided by the age-old rules of raja yoga, and the light of his own soul. as the heart centre is awakened and the throat centre swings into creative work, a definite relation is set up and there is an interplay of energy between the two. this activity in its turn brings about a response from that aspect of the thousand petalled lotus (a synthetic lotus) through which the energy always animating the heart and throat centres normally passes. this responsive activity and inter-action brings about two results, and these should be most carefully noted. first, the light in the head makes its appearance. a sparking (if i might so express it) is set up between the higher positive over-shadowing energy as it is

c lotus) through which the energy always animating the heart and throat centres normally passes. this responsive activity and inter-action brings about two results, and these should be most carefully noted. first, the light in the head makes its appearance. a sparking (if i might so express it) is set up between the higher positive over-shadowing energy as it is centralised within the form of the thousand-petalled lotus, and the steadily heightening vibration of the heart and throat centres or lotuses. these two lower centres in their turn are responding to the energies being lifted and raised from the centres below the diaphragm. secondly, the centre between the eyebrows also begins to make its presence felt, and this significant two-petalled lotus begins to vibrate. it symbolises the wor

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ge, and the next two hundred years will see the abolition of death, as we now understand that great transition, and the establishing of the fact of the soul's existence. the soul will be known as an entity, as the motivating impulse and the spiritual centre back of all manifested forms. the next few decades will see certain great beliefs substantiated. the work of christ, and his main mission two thousand years ago, was to demonstrate the divine possibilities and powers latent in every human being. the proclamation which he made to the effect that we were all sons of god and own one universal father will, in the future, no longer be regarded as a beautiful, mystical and symbolic statement, but will be regarded as a scientific pronouncement. our universal brotherhood and our essential immor

for instance, the seventh ray of ceremonial organisation is now coming in, and the sixth ray of devotion is going out; yet this sixth ray is a major ray cycle and its influence will not entirely disappear for another 21,000 years. at the same time, this sixth ray might well be regarded as the sixth sub-ray of the fourth ray of harmony through conflict, which has been in manifestation for several thousand years and will remain operative for another 40,000 years. yet at the same time, this fourth ray is out of manifestation as regards its minor and cyclic influence. i fully realise that this information is of a most confusing nature to the beginner in occultism, and only those students who conform to the requirement of grasping the general outline and the broad basic propositions will be ab

a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust major racial periods to which we have referred. 5. the lesser cycling in and out of manifestation, as referred to earlier in this treatise. 6. cycles of ray activity which are determined by their numerical figures. the first ray, for instance, governs all cycles such as those of one million years, one hundred thousand years, one thousand years, one hundred years and one year. the seventh ray controls such similar cycles as seven thousand years and seven million years. the interchange and interplay of these ray cycles is so intricate and so great that it would serve only to confuse should i further elaborate. remember, however, that all of the seven rays are forever functioning, and functioning simultan

, conformity to a divine standard of brotherhood or a failure to achieve that standard. standards are shifting things and change with man's growth towards divinity. they vary also according to man's destiny as it is affected by his time and age, his nature and surroundings. they alter also according to the point of evolutionary development. the standard for attainment is not today what it was one thousand years ago, nor a thousand years hence will it be what it is today. yet all periods of the world's history have not been as critical as today, for apart from the great cyclic opportunity to which i have earlier referred we have in humanity itself a unique attainment. for the first time in racial history, we have the expression of a true human being, of man as he essentially is. we have the

" to this we have paid, as yet, but little attention. we have loved ourselves and have sought to love those we like. but to love universally and because our neighbor is a soul as we are, with a nature essentially perfect and an infinite destiny, this has always been regarded as a beautiful dream to be consummated in a future so distant, and in a heaven so far away, that we may well forget it. two thousand years have gone since the greatest expression of god's love walked on earth and bade us love each other. yet still we fight and hate and use our powers for selfish ends, our bodies and our appetites for material pleasures, and our efforts at living are, in the mass, primarily directed towards personal selfishness. have you ever considered what the world would today be if man had listened

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is dynamic and divinity in the message of jesus. christianity is, for us today, a culminating religion. it is the greatest of the later divine revelations. much of it, since its inception two thousand years ago, has come to be regarded as myth, and the clear outlines of the story have dimmed and have come frequently to be regarded as symbolic in their nature. yet behind symbol and myth stands reality an essential, dramatic and practical truth. our attention has been engrossed by the symbol and by the outer form, whilst the meaning has remained obscured and fails sufficiently to affect

is by treading the noble eightfold path, wherein are expressed right belief, right intentions, right speech, right actions, right living, right endeavour, right-mindedness and right concentration. he provided a structure of truth, of dogma and of doctrine which has enabled many thousands, down the centuries, to see the light. today christ and his disciples are occupied (as they have been for two thousand years) with the same task of bringing enlightenment and salvation to men; blows are being struck at the world illusion, and the minds of humanity are arriving, en masse, at an increasing clarity of thought. through the message, therefore, of the buddha, man can, for the first time, grasp the cause of his eternal discontent, of his constant distaste and dissatisfaction, and of his endless

ing peace" for peace is unity and synthesis. but the lesson and message which christ brought to individual man he brought also to the nations, holding before them the hope of future world unity and world peace. he came at the- 13- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust beginning of that astronomical age which we call "the piscean age" because, during this period of approximately two thousand years, our sun is passing through that sign in the zodiac which we call pisces, or the fishes. hence the frequent references to fishes, and the appearance of the symbol of the fish in christian literature, including the new testament. this piscean age comes between the previous jewish dispensation (the two thousand years wherein the sun was passing through the sign aries, the ram) and the

g which is our inevitable goal. we are today at the end of the age, and entering the period of aquarian unity, as he foretold. the "upper room" is a symbol of that high point of achievement towards which we are, as a race, rapidly moving. some day the great communion service will be held, of which every communion service is the forecast. we are slowly passing into this new sign. for more than two thousand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our pres

"the same was in the beginning with god "all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made "in him was life; and the life was the light of men "he was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not."5 what is thus true of the whole is true also of the part. each civilisation, as an expression of the human consciousness, has had its word. two thousand years ago a word was for us "made flesh" and around that dynamic centre of spiritual life our western world revolves. whether we accept this fact or question it matters not, as far as the results are concerned, for as dr. schweitzer tells us "the historical foundation of christianity, as rationalism, liberalism, and modern theology count it, exists no longer which, however, is not to say

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

y of masters. between these two extreme expressions, there is a vast distinction, but both are equally brought about by response (the one consciously rendered and the other unconsciously directed) to the law of service- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust thirdly this law of service was expressed for the first time fully by the christ two thousand years ago. he was the forerunner of the aquarian age, and hence his constant emphasis upon the fact that he was the "water of life, the "living water" which men needed. hence the esoteric name of this law is that of "water and the fishes" the piscean age slowly, very slowly, prepared the way for the divine expression of service, which will be the glory of the coming centuries. today, we h

oup of world servers) will eventually ameliorate human conditions so that an era of peace and leisure can supervene. you will note that i do not say "will supervene, for not even the christ himself can predict exactly the time limit within which changes can eventuate, nor the reaction of humanity to any given point of revelation. ray vi. the effect of the activity of this ray, during the past two thousand years, has been to train humanity in the art of recognising ideals, which are the blue prints of ideas. the main work of the disciples on this ray is to capitalise on the developed tendency of humanity to recognise ideas, and avoiding the rocks of fanaticism, and the dangerous shoals of superficial desire train the world thinkers so ardently to desire the good, the true and the beautiful

ms and identify it, first of all, with itself (thus freeing it from the world illusion, and then with the world of souls, which is the consciousness of the oversoul. there is no need to enlarge here upon the technique whereby this choice is to be made. the way of discrimination, the method of dispassion and the discipline of the life have been made plain and clear by the teachings of the past two thousand years, and through the many books written to emphasise the teaching of the christ and of the buddha. through a right understanding of these, right choice can be made, and that which should not be cherished or desired can be "repulsed. many an earnest student (such as those who will read this treatise) has found it of advantage to write down for himself his own personal understanding of th

d in connection with the vague yearning of animal man. today, such is the progress made through the effect of evolution that many people can and do consciously register the influence of the soul and the nearing approach of the hierarchy. this ability to register the approach, or the touch of enlightenment, is largely due to the successful work of the christ when he came down to the earth some two thousand years ago. he accustomed us to the idea of divinity an entirely new concept as far as man was concerned. he thus paved the way for the nearer approach, upon a large scale, of the kingdom of souls, through its agent, the hierarchy and the hierarchical agency, the new group of world servers. this may convey something of an understanding of an aspect of christ's work which is frequently over

out activity of the throat centre, and thus the three major centres, which are aroused into activity upon the path of discipleship, are brought to full and measured and controlled activity. upon the path of initiation, the awakening and full-conditioned functioning of the two head centres is completed. this is the result of the use of the technique of duality by the initiate. one head centre, the thousand-petalled lotus, represents the spirit or life aspect; the other, the ajna centre, represents matter or the form aspect. thus the work carried forward upon the paths of evolution, of probation, and of discipleship is completed upon the path of initiation, and thus, when the rays are understood, you have the possibility of a new system of awakening the centres, or chakras. but this system c

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

sitivity, impersonality, psychic gifts, mental polarisation. i do not make mention of aspiration, of selflessness or of the desire to serve. they are fundamentals and basic essentials and, where they do not exist, there is no use in proffering the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past two thousand years (which is far enough for our purpose, that the following methods have been consecutively used to reach men's minds spiritually: 1. the method of raising the consciousness of an individual so that he became a knower. individual salvation and the emergence of outstanding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of

e lines of energy which link and bind together. it was for this reason that i have assigned certain meditations which stimulated the heart- 67- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust into action, linking the heart centre (between the shoulder blades) to the head centre, through the medium of the higher correspondence to the heart centre, found within the head centre (the thousand petalled lotus. this heart centre, when adequately radiatory and magnetic, relates disciples to each other and to all the world. it will also produce that telepathic interplay which is so much to be desired and which is so constructively useful to the spiritual hierarchy provided it is established within a group of pledged disciples, dedicated to the service of humanity. they can then be

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ant demand for territorial boundaries, based on ancient history, the holding on to material, national possessions at the expense of other people will seem some day to a more mature race of men like nursery quarrels over some favourite toy. the challenging cry of "this is mine" will some day no longer be heard. in the meantime, this aggressive, immature spirit culminated in the war of 1914-1945. a thousand years hence, history will regard this as the acme of childish selfishness, started by grasping children who could not be stopped in their aggressive ways because the other nations were still too childish to take strong action when the first indications of the war were seen. the race faces a new crisis of opportunity wherein new values can be seen as important, wherein the establishing of

lity. the long range plan let us now formulate a more extended plan for the future education of the children of the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal

f the lives of the millions by whom they are surrounded; they contribute to charities and church agencies as a salve to their consciences or to avoid income taxes; they provide work for countless thousands but see to it that these thousands receive so small a wage that real comfort, leisure, culture and travel are impossible. the above is a terrible indictment. it can, however, be substantiated a thousand times over; it is breeding revolution and a growing spirit of unrest. the masses of the people in every land are aroused and awakening and a new day is dawning. a war is starting between the selfish monied interests and the mass of humanity who demand fair play and a right share of the world's wealth. there are those, however, within the capitalistic system who are aware of the danger wit

n their hundreds. right thinking people in every nation are seeking and will continue to seek a solution, and one will be found. this problem child within the family of nations is a child of the one- 60- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust father and spiritually identified with all men everywhere. people know that there is "neither jew nor gentile, as st. paul expressed it (facing two thousand years ago the same sad problem, and men and women in both groups have constantly and increasingly proved the truth of this statement. such is the problem of the jewish minority, given with a frankness which will evoke much criticism, but given in this way in the hope that because it is prompted by love, the jews will shoulder their own responsibilities, will cease crying aloud to the gent

xperience; they are coming under the direct authority which contact with christ and his disciples, the masters, ever confers. christ in every man, the guarantee of our eventual spiritual attainment; christ as the living example of that attainment, who has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps; christ who ever lives and who has stayed with us for two thousand years, watching over his people, inspiring his working disciples, the masters of the wisdom, those "just men, made perfect (as the bible calls them; christ demonstrating for us the possibility of this unfolding, living, spiritual consciousness (which has been given the somewhat vague name of the "christ consciousness) bringing every man, eventually under the laws of rebirth and of cause a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not only struck the keynote of the new age (over two thousand years ago) but he also, in some mysterious and incomprehensible manner, embodied in himself the divine principle of love; he was the first to reveal to men the true nature of god. the invocative cry of humanity (the second of the incentives producing a divine emergence) is potent in effect because the souls of men, particularly in concerted action, have in them something which is akin to

t was lost to sight in the greater vision. it is this living realisation of being and of identification with the divine intention of god himself, the father, the lord of the world upon levels of awareness of which we know nothing (as yet) which constituted the unfolding awareness of the christ upon the way of the higher evolution. this way he treads today and he began to tread it in palestine two thousand years ago. he knew, in a sense hitherto unknown to him, what god intended and what human destiny meant, and the part that he had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfol

g of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, the hope of glory (col. 1.27) there is a growing and developing belief that christ is in us, as he was in the master jesus, and this belief will alter world aff

of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, the hope of glory (col. 1.27) there is a growing and developing belief that christ is in us, as he was in the master jesus, and this belief will alter world affairs and mankind's entire attitude to life. the wonder of that life, lived two thousand years ago, is still with us and has lost none of its freshness; it is an eternal inspiration, hope, encouragement and example. the love he demonstrated still holds the thinking world in thrall, even though relatively few have really attempted to demonstrate the same quality of love as he did a love that leads unerringly to- 18- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust wor

ions which concern the master jesus the birth at bethlehem, the baptism, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the resurrection but lying behind this obvious and practical teaching, lies an undercurrent or thought of something much higher and of greater importance the affirmative voice of the father, recognising that which the christ has done. when christ completes the work during the next two thousand years which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, that affirmative voice will surely again be heard and divine recognition of his coming will be accorded. then the christ will take that stupendous initiation of which we know nothing except that two divine aspects will blend and fuse in him (love-wisdom in full manifestation, motivated by divine will or power. then the buddha and the chri

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ure investigation should proceed. 3. through the recurrence of "soothsaying" and the reappearance of those ancient "informers of the race" who, in roman times, were called "sibyls" these mediums (for such they were) will be trained by the workers upon the seventh ray to speak under inspiration from the hierarchy whose foreknowledge extends far ahead into the future, but does not extend beyond two thousand years. these mediums will, however, only be used under direction, after careful training and only twice a year at the may and june full moon rituals. as to the prevision with which i shall deal, unorthodox as it may appear to be to some of you, it will be based upon two factors: first of all, the logical indications to be gathered from the past and present events which condition the immed

es, and hence also the feud between the old inherited traditions and the ancient forms of civilisation, of government, of religion on the one hand and of the newer emerging ideas on the other. these new concepts should usher in the new age and will eventually revolutionise our modern life and standards. they will relegate the old ideas to the same position as the ideas which governed the race one thousand years ago have today assumed in our consciousness. second: the situation is still further complicated by the fact that both these rays influence and express themselves (as is ever the case) in a dual manner and have always a lower and a higher form of manifestation, which is a correspondence in this connection to the personality, and the egoic expression of every human being. in the case

ain controlling factor at this time, and by a soul ray which is sensed only by the disciples and the aspirants of any nation. this soul ray must be evoked into an increased functioning activity by the new group of world servers, for this is one of their main objectives and tasks. this must never be lost to sight. much could be written about the historical influence of the rays during the past two thousand years and of the way in which great events have been influenced or brought about by the periodic ray influence. interesting as it is and indicative of the present national trends and problems, all that i can now do is point out the energies governing each nation, and leave you to study and note their effect and to comprehend their relation to the present condition of the world. one thing

iscover whether he is working primarily under the sixth ray impulse or the seventh ray influence. i use these words "impulse and influence" deliberately because they describe the general effect of the two functioning energies. upon one thing all disciples and aspirants can rely and this is the basic and enduring effect of all the sixth ray potencies which have been established during the past two thousand years. these must be counted upon, offset and understood and the newer influence must then be studied, the newer methods investigated and mastered, and the new ideas and idealisms must be brought through into objectivity and so expressed in a new way. only thus can the new civilisation and culture be wisely and sanely produced and the foundations laid for the development of the human fami

outstanding characteristic of the disciple and the aspirant under the old regime was devotion. the race had, of necessity, to achieve a different and right orientation to the world of spiritual values, and hence the effort of the hierarchy during the past twenty centuries was to lay the emphasis upon the realm of religious values. the world religions have held the centre of the stage for several thousand years in an effort to make humanity seek one-pointedly for the soul and thus prepare itself for the emergence of the fifth kingdom in nature. this is slated (if i might use such a specialised word) to come into manifestation during the imminent aquarian age; this age will be predominantly the age of worldwide discipleship, leading later to the age of universal initiation in capricornian t

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

oble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the same great task and in the spiritual significance of his imminent coming (and in the language of symbolism) he and his nine thousand arhats will strike a second blow at the world glamour. it is for this that we prepare. only the intuition can dispel illusion and hence the need of training intuitives. hence the service you can render to this general cause by offering yourselves for this training. if you can overcome glamour in your own lives and if you can, therefore, comprehend the nature of illusion you will help in a

m. advanced humanity stands, as the dweller, on the very threshold of divinity. the angel stands expectant absorbed in the presence yet ready to absorb the dweller. humanity has advanced in consciousness to the very boundaries of the world of spiritual values and the kingdom of light and of god. the angel has "come to earth" in expectation of recognition an event of which the advent of christ two thousand years ago was the symbol and the precursor. this is the situation where all advanced aspirants are concerned. it can be yours. it is the situation also where humanity as a whole is concerned and the approaching hierarchy. the consciousness of humanity from the higher and spiritual standpoint functions today through the steadily growing band of world servers, world aspirants and world disc

success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moon, 1942, the first test as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god holds sway, th

cases, and illusion overtakes both forms of revelation but and here is a point upon which i would ask you to reflect there is a little less illusion gathered around the revelations of science than has gathered around the revelations of what humanity calls the more definitely spiritual truths. one reason lies in the fact that the last great spiritual revelation, given by the christ, was given two thousand years ago, and the development of man's mind and his responsiveness to truth has grown greatly since that time. again, the revelations of science are largely the result of group tension, eventually focussed in one intuitive recipient, and the revelation is thereby protected. today, as humanity awaits the revelation which will embody the thoughts and dreams and constructive goal of the new

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

words "only from the heart centre can stream, in reality, those lines of energy which link and bind together. it was for this reason that i have assigned certain meditations which stimulated the heart centre into action, linking the heart centre (between the shoulder blades) to the head centre, through the medium of the higher correspondence to the heart centre, found within the head centre (the thousand petalled lotus. this heart centre, when adequately radiatory and magnetic, relates disciples to each other and to all the world. it will also produce that telepathic interplay which is so much to be desired and which is so constructively- 11- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust useful to the spiritual hierarchy provided it is established within a group of pledged

nt, the four etheric levels become simply the transmitters of the energy emanating from the four cosmic etheric levels. the channel is then direct, completed and unimpeded; the etheric network of light is then of great brilliance, and all the centres in the body are awakened and functioning in unison and rhythm. then corresponding to the directly related monad and personality the head centre, the thousand-petalled lotus, the brahmarandra, is as directly related to the centre at the base of the spine. thus complete dualism, in place of the previous triple nature of the divine manifestation, is established: 1. monad..personality. with the threefold soul no longer needed. 2. head centre..centre at base of spine. with the intermediate five centres no longer required. the old commentary says, i

one by one into living expression, the seven subrays of the dominating monadic ray are also one by one made manifest, so that each initiate-disciple is (in due time) a son of god in full and outer glory. the time comes when the individual etheric body is submerged or lost to sight in the light emanating from these seven points and coloured by the light of the "jewel in the lotus" in the head, the thousand petalled lotus. each centre is then related by a line of living fire and each is then in full divine expression. much emphasis has been placed by teachers in the past upon the "killing out" of the centres below the diaphragm, or upon the transference of the energies of these centres into their higher correspondences. this i also have pointed out in other writings and instructions, because

he sequence of inter-related triangles the student is well aware that the three major centres have their correspondences in the human etheric body and that each of them is related to its higher correspondence and can thus be "impressed" or affected and awakened by the corresponding higher agent. it might be stated that: 1. energy from the planetary centre, shamballa, utilises the head centre, the thousand petalled lotus, when the man is adequately developed. this centre is the agent of the divine will within the life of the spiritual man, working through the spiritual triad. it is only actively useful when the antahkarana is constructed or in process of construction. 2. energy from the planetary centre, the hierarchy, utilises the heart centre. this centre is the agent of divine love (expr

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust implications, and yet they were written in our archives over seven thousand years ago. death in scorpio is of a different nature and is also described in the same ancient writing in the following words. ancient one dies by drowning. such is the test. the waters envelop him and there is no escape. he drowns. the fires of passion are then quenched. the life of desire ceases its appeal and to the bottom of the lake he now descends. later, he re-ascends to earth wher

ty, due to the pull of a great cosmic centre. this powerfully affects the earth's orientation and is responsible for the present earthquakes, and for the volcanic eruptions and the many earthquakes during the past one hundred and fifty years. 3. the great sweep of the sun around the greater zodiac (a period of 250,000 years, or a complete round) came to an end when the sun entered pisces over two thousand years ago. this process of passing out of, or entering into, a particular sign and cyclic influence covers a period of five thousand years where this greater round or cycle is concerned. this period of five thousand years covers the complete cycle of transition until complete freedom to function under the inspiration of the new sign is completed. we are, therefore, not yet free from incid

sagittarius, libra, taurus, pisces and aquarius. pisces has, however, at this time a unique relation to the seven constellations which produce the great human crises; it also completes the final united effort of the triangle: leo, virgo, pisces. it has been the steady impact of piscean force which has at long last brought humanity, the world disciple, to the very door of initiation. for over two thousand years, piscean influence has been playing upon mankind; it has brought about the demand for world adjustment; it has developed the international spirit and has led to the formation of groups in every department of human living and so laid the foundation for the future synthesis in aquarius. the influence of this triangle finds symbolic expression in the life of the self-conscious individu

y which made the first divine aspect of will or power what it is; it is that which is the distinctive feature of the shamballa force; it is that peculiar and distinctive quality of divinity which is so different that even christ himself was unable to express it with facility and understanding. hence we have the episode in gethsemane. it is not easy for me to express its significance in words. two thousand years have gone since gethsemane and since christ made his initial contact with the shamballa force and by this means, and on behalf of humanity, established a relationship which even at the close of twenty centuries is but a thin frail line of connecting energy. this shamballa force is nevertheless available for right usage but the power to express it lies in its understanding (as far as

gy copyright 1998 lucis trust person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerous an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler, therefore, found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly, c

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as i see it) in such a way that it is dogmatic. i often tell people "five thousand years hence this so-called advanced teaching will appear to be the a.b.c. for little children, which- 34- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shows how infantile we are now" at question time at the close of a lecture a time i always enjoy i don't mind admitting i don't know when i don't and that is quite often. these lecturers who think it lowers their prestige to admi

ere get some real training. it was lovely green country and i shall never forget the day i arrived there. in spite, however, of the beauty, my major impression was eggs. nothing but eggs everywhere. there were eggs in the bath tub; there were eggs in every pan; there were eggs in the drawers of my dressing table; there were eggs in boxes under my bed. if i remember rightly, there were one hundred thousand eggs in the house and they had to be in some kind of container. i discovered that we used seventy-two dozen eggs in the coffee shop of the soldiers home every night and as there were three homes in that district serviced by us, we used innumerable eggs. therefore, eggs had precedence over everything except the gospel. my first job each morning, after a quiet hour under a tree in the field

nished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust from this time on my life became very hectic. i was (in the absence of miss schofield) supposed to be responsible for quite a number of soldiers homes quetta meerut lucknow chakrata, and two homes which i helped open umballa and rhanikhet in the himalayas, no great distance from almora. chakrata and rhanikhet were in the foothills, about five or six thousand feet up and were, of course, summer stations. from may till september we became "hill parrots" there was another home in rawal pindi, but i had nothing to do with that, except that i went there for a month once to release miss ashe, who was in charge. in each of these homes there were two ladies and two managers, who were responsible for the running of the coffee shop and the general main

ve confessed portentously to me who they were; yet in this life they are such very ordinary, uninteresting people. these famous people seem to have deteriorated sadly since their last incarnations and it arouses a question as to evolution in my mind. also, i do not believe that, in the long cycle of the soul's experience, the soul either remembers or cares what form it occupied or what it did two thousand, eight thousand or one hundred years ago any more than my present personality has the faintest recollection or interest in what i did at 3:45 p.m. on the afternoon of nov. 17th, 1903. one single life is probably of no more importance to the soul than fifteen minutes in 1903 is of importance to me. there surely are occasional lives that stand out in the recollection of the soul, just as th

er, learnt to like the sardines. i made up my mind that if i was going to be a packer i would make it financially worth while. i wanted money for the children, so i brought my mind to bear on the problem of packing. i watched the other packers. i studied every movement so that there would be no waste effort and in three weeks' time i was the show packer in the factory. i handled an average of ten thousand sardines a day and packed hundreds of cans. visitors to the factory were brought to watch me and then i paid the price of my good work and had to listen to comments such as "what's a woman like this doing in a factory" and "she looks too good for her job, but is probably no good "she must have done something to have brought herself down to this kind of work "better not be taken in by appe

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

s masculine or positive, yet that is no guarantee that all that is found in the present system is masculine too. the fact is that the negative faculty or the feminine aspect dominates, even though this may be unrecognised by you. let me demonstrate and give some indication by figures of this hypothesis: 1. in the first solar system there was one dominant evolution, and it consisted of one hundred thousand million monads. 2. in the present system, the second, there are two dominant evolutions, the human and the deva; there are as earlier stated sixty thousand million human monads. add to this the feminine evolution of the devas, consisting of 140 thousand million, and you have the necessary two hundred thousand million. this elucidates my statement anent this being a feminine system. 3. in

volutions, the human and the deva; there are as earlier stated sixty thousand million human monads. add to this the feminine evolution of the devas, consisting of 140 thousand million, and you have the necessary two hundred thousand million. this elucidates my statement anent this being a feminine system. 3. in the third solar system, the total number in evolution will be the needed three hundred thousand million that perfection requires of the threefold logos. our discussion has necessarily been sketchy for all that i am here attempting to do is to give indications as to the lines along which the new art of healing must eventually run, and to give certain hints which will point the way to the cause of the prevalent diseases, and so enable the wise to negate effects. this brevity and this

ehicle. there are many focal points of force within the body, but we shall deal only with the major seven which control in some degree or other all the remaining. in that way we shall not be confused. we shall consider the five centres found upon the spinal column and the two which are found in the head. 1. the head centre. this is located at the very top of the head. it is frequently called "the thousand-petalled lotus" or the brahmarandra. a. it corresponds to the central spiritual sun. b. it is brought into functioning activity after the third initiation and is the organ for the- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust distribution of monadic energy, of the will aspect of divinity. c. it is related to the triple personality by the antahka

tage of unfoldment. feeling in the heart is often confused with thinking. the ability to think in the heart is the result of the process of transmuting desire into love during the task of elevating the forces of the solar plexus into the heart centre. heart thinking is also one of the indications that the higher aspect of the heart centre, the twelve-petalled lotus found at the very centre of the thousand-petalled lotus, has- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust reached a point of real activity. thinking as a result of correct feeling is then substituted for personal sensitivity. it gives us the first faint indications, likewise, of that state of being which is characteristic of the monad and which cannot be called consciousness as we und

cal point of entry into the physical organism, the solar plexus centre, and again at the time that certain major transferences are consciously made. of these transferences there are three of primary importance: 1. from the three centres below the diaphragm into the heart, throat and ajna centres. 2. from the two centres above the diaphragm the heart and throat centres into the ajna centre and the thousand-petalled lotus of the head. 3. from the ajna centre into the head centre, signifying the complete unification of all the energies throughout the entire etheric body into one central focal point of distribution under direct control of the spiritual triad. the processes involved in these three great experiences (each preceded by much testing and experiment) naturally put a strain upon the p

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. naturally, i am speaking only in terms of the last two or three thousand years. in asia, we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and still do. then in euro

that which concerns substance and form, for it must not be forgotten that light and substance are synonymous terms) forming an integral part of the education of parents and adolescents, we can then look forward to adjustments and changes, which are bound to come, with confidence and assurance that all will be well. the motives leading to marriage will undergo profound changes during the next one thousand years, though the basic motive that of love between two people will remain unchanged or more properly emphasised and selflessly expressed. the attitude of parents towards their children will alter dramatically and the responsibility angle will be continuously emphasised, though that responsibility will be concerned primarily with the time, opportunity and correctness of producing the form

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

rming into two distinct groups. the judgment being given is not the generally assumed one of assigning penalties or rewards; it is not the negation of all effort as the result of decisive moves, nor will it result in the emergence of major dividing lines. such interpretations are man-made and are not true interpretations of the parable or word picture which christ gave to his disciples nearly two thousand years ago- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the judgment referred to has relation to a mysterious process which is going on in the thinking (if one dare use such a word for such a comprehensive process) of the planetary logos. he is deciding at this time the mode by which a momentous event or happening within the hierarchy shall take shape; he is timin

o what i shall ask you to do "only from the heart centre can stream, in reality, those lines of energy which link and bind together. for this reason, i shall give you for your group meditation a form which will stimulate the heart into action, linking the heart centre (between the shoulder blades) to the head centre through the medium of the heart centre which is found within the head centre (the thousand-petalled lotus. this heart centre, when adequately radiatory and magnetic will relate you afresh to each other and to all the world. this again when connected by an act of the spiritual will to the solar plexus centre will help to produce that telepathic interplay which is so much to be desired and which is so constructively useful to the spiritual hierarchy provided it is established wit

ion and of thought in the heart centre, imagining it to be just between the shoulder blades. it must be recognised that the concentration of thought energy is definitely there- 80- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. then follows the conscious and pictorial (or imaginative) withdrawal of the heart's aspiration, life and devotion into the centre above the head (the thousand-petalled lotus, and its conscious focussing there. 5. when this stage has been reached, and the conscious recognition of place and activity is being gently yet surely held, then sound the sacred word, om, very softly three times, breathing out and towards: a. the soul. b. the hierarchy. c. humanity. these three recognised factors now constitute a definite and linked triangle of force. 6

pirant, or is totally awakened as is the case of the pledged disciple, prior to the second initiation. 3. the relation between the solar plexus and the heart. this is of great importance and serves to clarify the mind of the aspirant because it is symbolic again of the immediate present problem of the personality and the soul. 4. the relation between the ajna centre (between the eyebrows) and the thousand-petalled lotus. when these two centres are correctly related to each other, then the man can take the third initiation at which time the potency of the monad can begin to make its presence felt, linking heart and head and solar plexus. there is an intermediate stage in which the heart and the ajna centre become aligned and related. this stage is omitted from the enumeration given above ow

when he first realised the extent and the complexity of his mission as world saviour. he then cried aloud "father, not my will but thine be done" those words marked the relinquishing of the vehicles through which he had been attempting to salvage humanity; it indicated to him what might at that time have appeared to be an apparent failure and that his mission was not accomplished. for nearly two thousand years he has waited to bring that mission to fruition; it has marked also for him the entrance into a new cycle of activity; this cycle will culminate during the next three hundred years in success if this invocation as used by all of you and by the hierarchy proves its effectiveness. he cannot proceed with his assigned mission without reciprocal action by humanity. this mantram is peculi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

so to the daily- 95- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust and constant use of the sacred word by occult students and aspirants in their daily meditation. they could change their lives, reorient their life purpose and focus, and achieve spiritual unfoldment and expansion if they could use the om as it should be used. the great invocation, rightly used by the many hundred thousand people who have already attempted to use it, could reorient the consciousness of humanity, stabilise men in spiritual being, disrupt and rebuild the planetary thoughtform which men have created in the past and which has had (and is having) such disastrous and cataclysmic results, and open the door into the new age, thus ushering in the new and better civilisation. this could be done so ra

that his radiation will reach forth and surround his disciples, struggling in the conflict with evil, is also certain and sure. this will enable them to make the supreme effort which will win the battle for humanity. that he will come in "the air" is a well-known prophecy from the new testament, thus enabling "every eye to see him" these words have more meaning today than when written nearly two thousand years ago, for this world conflict is outstandingly an aerial one. students and those using this invocation would be wise to bear this in mind or they may fail to see and recognise the deliverer when he comes a thing which has happened before. we come now to the second stanza, with its direct references to human attitudes and recognitions. for decades, i, as one of the spiritual teachers

which makes the first divine aspect of will or power what it is; it is that which is the distinctive feature of the shamballa force; it is that peculiar and distinctive quality of divinity which is so different that even christ himself was unable to express it with facility and understanding. hence we have the episode in gethsemane. it is not easy for me to express its significance in words. two thousand years have gone since gethsemane and since christ made his initial contact with the shamballa force, and by this means and on behalf of humanity established a relationship which even after two thousand years is but a thin, frail line of connecting energy. this will force is nevertheless available for right usage, but the power to express it lies in its understanding (as far as may be poss

to selfish ends, that the person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results, both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerously an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler therefore found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what has enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly

success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moon, 1942, will come the first test as to the directness of the communication between the centre where the will of god hold

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

lla, and inherent also in form (as are the other two, which eventually relates the human will, through the right use of the mind, to the organised planning of his separate and individual life in the three worlds, and which eventually relates and reorients that will to the will of god. these three energies are faintly symbolised for us in the life of christ when overshadowing the master jesus, two thousand years ago. the purificatory aspect of the monadic force is indicated at the baptism episode; secondly, the destroyer aspect can be seen expressing itself at the time of the crucifixion, when it rent the veil of the temple from the top to the bottom. the episode which indicates the energy of organisation and the relation of the spiritual will of the christ to the purpose and the will of th

s and natures so as to meet similar requirements in group formation. this has become possible because of the point in the evolutionary process which the hierarchy- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust has attained. the attitude and position of the members of the hierarchy are not static. all are moving forward. the christ who came two thousand years ago embodied in himself not only the principle of love in the planetary sense (a thing which shri krishna had achieved, but a cosmic principle of love also, and this for the first time in human history. his achievement was made possible by the fact that the human family had reached a point at which it could produce the perfect man, christ, the "eldest in a great family of brothers"

ic energy of pure will. for the initiate, this rule simply carries the same message but on an infinitely higher scale, and (if i may so express it) obedience to this rule calls in aquarian energy, the reasoning power of mercury, and the illumination of taurus, in order to carry forward hierarchical work upon a planet and in a planetary cycle which have been conditioned by pisces for more than two thousand years. i would have you ponder on this, for in realisation you will here have the formula for the work of the hierarchy as it reconstructs the world after the destruction wrought since 1900 a.d. you have here also a great triangle of energies, functioning through the medium of mercury, the reasonable, reasoning messenger of the gods- 148- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays a

shadows the new group and just as the soul overshadows the personality of man; you have all the needed illumination and light upon all the coming problems, waiting to precipitate itself through the new group of world servers under the influence of taurus, the nurturer of all illumination, and you have humanity, at the same time, conditioned and made sensitive by piscean energy during the past two thousand years. you have, therefore, a condition of great spiritual promise, and in this combination of energies you have present those forces which will implement the activities of the hierarchy, condition its initiates, affect every ashram, bring light into the present darkness, and as can already be seen stir into new understanding the present piscean consciousness of mankind. it is in the new

world servers will not respond in any way; they cannot. others will respond as fully as their spiritual status permits. this inflow of aquarian energy is one of the factors which will enable the christ to complete his task as world saviour and world teacher; it will also enable him to take the initiation which lies immediately ahead of him and for which he has been preparing for close upon three thousand years so exalted and peculiar an initiation it is. it is this influence also which has enabled the master r. to assume the mantle of the mahachohan and become the lord of civilisation a civilisation which will be conditioned by the rhythm of the seventh ray. incidentally, it is this aquarian influence which has given the adepts of the black lodge the power to bring universal death through

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

lace to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of god which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story o

ght of the mass or group, which is the significant influence of the work carried forward in the sign cancer, and in the symbolism of the north star we have the thought of a lode star, a magnetic attraction, which guides the pilgrim back home. many- 54- the labours of hercules esotericists hold the belief that the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, gradually came into being during the two thousand years, approximately, when our sun was in cancer. the thought of a mass of animals, of set boundaries within which these sheep or animals were confined, and the thought of a magnetic center of attraction, are symbolically portrayed for us also in the masonic tradition. in kircher's egyptian planisphere, argo is represented by two galleys (as we have two sheepfolds, whose prows are surmoun

but we form part of a great group of sun gods, who are struggling with the tests preparatory to initiation, and with the problems that will draw out the full powers of the soul. in capricorn we shall climb the mountain-top, and entering now, as we are, the aquarian cycle, the aspirants of the race are in a position to begin to learn the lesson of service and universal consciousness. when, in two thousand years' time, we begin to enter capricorn, there will then be a tremendous gathering-in of initiates, and the scaling of the mount of initiation and the mount of transfiguration by many hundreds of disciples. in the meantime, the lion of the personality has to be dealt with and the cave entered. in the symbolism of the scriptures of the world, the most momentous happenings are enacted in o

of hades (capricorn, december 22nd- january 20th) the myth "the light of life must now shine forth within a world of dark" the great presiding one declared. the teacher understood "the son of man who is also the son of god must pass through gate the tenth. he said "within this very hour hercules shall venture forth" when hercules stood face to face with him who was his guide, the latter spoke "a thousand dangers you have braved, o hercules" the teacher said "and much has been achieved. wisdom and strength are yours. will you make use of them to rescue one in agony, a prey to vast and unremitting suffering" the teacher gently touched the forehead of hercules. before the latter's inner eye a vision rose. a man lay prone upon a rock, and groaned as if his heart would break. his hands and leg

nity in [179] aquarius. in that sign he cleans the augean stables (of the karma of all past ignorance and error, the dweller on the threshold) and so becomes in pisces a world savior. one remembers that the last act of the christ on his way to gethsemane and calvary was to wash the feet of his disciples. it has been said "christianity has not failed: it has never been tried" are we now, after two thousand years, really beginning to try, individually and in group formation? this is the work that makes it possible for the christ to reappear and also which prepares humanity to recognize him and to be able to endure the quality of the emanations that attend his coming- 103- the labours of hercules (amplification of esoteric astrology, pp. 153-174) let every man remember that the destiny of man

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

dream "in this conformation he is known; he is the eternal of the eternal ones; the ancient of the ancient ones; the concealed of the concealed ones; in his symbols he is knowable although he is unknowable. white are his garments, and his appearance is as a face, vast and terrible in its vastness. upon a throne of flaming brilliance is he seated, so that he may direct its flashing rays. into many thousand worlds the brightness of his face is extended, and from the light of this brightness the just shall receive worlds of joy and reward in the existence to come. within his skull exist daily a thousand myriads of worlds; all draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld. from that head distilleth a dew, and from that dew which floweth down upon the worlds, are the dead raised up in th

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ldren of diana, or how the fairies were born.all things were made by diana, the great spirits of the stars, men in their time and place, the giantswhic were of old, and the dwarfs who dwell in the rocks, and once a month worship her with cakes.there was once a young man who was poor, without parents, yet was he good.one night he sat in a lonely place, yet it was very beautiful, and there he saw a thousand littlefairies, shining white, dancing in the light of the full moon.gladly would i be like you, o fairies! said the youth, free from care, needing no food. but what areye?we are moon-rays, the children of diana, replied one: we are children of the moon;we are born of shining light;when the moon shoots forth a ray,then it takes a fairys form.and thou art one of us because thou wert born wh

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ted for three days and three nights more. for without the ferment of gold no one can compose the stone or develop the tinging virtue. for the same is very subtle and penetrating if it be fermented and joined with a ferment like unto itself: then the prepared tincture has the power of entering into other bodies, and operating therein. take then one part of the prepared ferment for the tinging of a thousand parts of molten metal, and then you will learn in all faith and truth that it shall be changed into the only good and fixed gold. for one body takes possession of the other; even if it be unlike to it, nevertheless, through the strength and potency added to it, it is compelled to be assimilated to the same, since like derives origin from like. twelve keys of basil valentine 72 of 95 whoev

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s cannot be done without a cursory knowledge of tibetan history as well as an understanding of the historical contexts surrounding these texts and associated practices. therefore, there will be a constant awareness of these events as happening in history, but a detailed historical examination will not be provided. 8 it is possible that this text is an edition of the lightning garland of a hundred thousand quick invocations (bskul bum myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba) by sangy lingpa; however, this can only be confirmed by exploring this text. see sangy lingpa 14th century. 6 overall, i liken my multilayered approach to that utilized by yael bentor in her study of consecration manuals. my foundation will be a study of tibetan texts combined with the added support of secondary materials and obs

radiant flames, 47 meteors spring from his eyes, bloody hailstones fall from his mouth, blizzards of disease swirl from his nostrils, and poisonous black serpents issue from his ears. he wears a cloak of red silk with sleeves of variegated blue satin. on his head rests a majestic turban of red silk, and around his waist a belt of golden jewels is tied. he was born with the brilliance of a hundred thousand suns.83 a far more explicit description is provided in the perfect feast invocation: atop the swirling waves of the ocean in the intermediate space, amid the body parts and corpses of enemies, the violence demon tsi marwa (tsi dmar ba) whistles violently. his face is gathered in a wrathful grimace and his upper teeth gnaw his lower lip. he is endowed with the marks of a hero. he brandishe

the life-energy of the enemy. with the fourth finger of his right hand he spins the red lasso. on his right he carries a tiger-skin quiver and on his left a leopard-skin bow case. he rides a black horse with white heels. on his head he wears a helmet of leather adorned with vulture feathers, and on his body he wears an armored coat covered with scorpion shells. assembled around him are a hundred thousand inexhaustible might demon soldiers, twenty thousand groups of serpent demon soldiers, countless sky demons as well as a limitless gathering of falcons, eagles, tigers, leopards, monkeys, and such. in front of him there are five hundred monks wearing lacquered hats, holding mendicant staffs and begging bowls, and speaking true words. on his right there are five hundred exorcists wearing bl

23. there is an incredible diversity of tormas within ritual use, as they can vary in size, color, design, and purpose depending on the focus of the ritual and the deity to whom the tormas are being offered. a torma can be constructed to represent any symbolic offering and can even represent vast geographic objects, such as lakes and forests, and extremely high numerical values, such as a hundred thousand animals. the structure, color, and items included within the torma determine its symbolic designation once it is consecrated as a sacred object. this expansive utility is the reason tormas are used in practically every tibetan ritual.126 lastly, objects known as magical pills (ril bu) are made from various substances, such as herbs and animal dung, to be consumed by the performer during t

f times in the study of tsiu marpo and pehar; this deity s name is yangleber (yang le ber. de nebesky-wojkowitz describes this deity as being iconographically situated in front of m nbu putra (mon bu pu tra, the leader of pehar s mount: in front of this deity resides the mah.-yak.a [great violence demon, the srog bdag yang le ber [life lord yangleber; he is red in colour, radiating the light of a thousand suns, and his appearance is wrathful. he lifts the flesh, blood, and the "life-spirit" of enemies to his mouth. sometimes, his upper teeth are pressed against his lower lip, and his forehead and eyebrows are angrily contorted. he wears a cuirass and a helmet of leather. with his right hand he thrusts a red lance at the enemies, and with his left hand he brandishes the snare of the btsan

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 12,000 years ago, and which drove many noahs and their families on to the surrounding mountains. as the babylonian accounts are now only restored from hundreds of thousands of broken fragments (the mound of kouyunjik alone having yielded to layard's excavations over twenty thousand fragments of inscriptions, the proofs here cited are comparatively scanty; yet such as they are, they corroborate almost every one of our teachings, certainly three, at least. these are (1) that the race which was the first to fall into generation was a dark race (zalmat gaguadi, which they call the adami or dark race, and that sarku, or the light race, remained pure for a long while subs

f vasudeva and learn to have faith in that deity[[vol. 2, page] 49 the mirror of futurity. nor is it through any ambitious or selfish motive; but, verily, to serve and guide universal progress and evolution. narada is one of the few prominent characters, save some gods, in the puranas, who visits the so-called nether or infernal regions, patala. whether or not it was from his intercourse with the thousand-headed sesha, the serpent who bears the seven patalas and the entire world like a diadem upon his heads, and who is the great teacher of astronomy* that narada learned all that he knew, certain it is that he surpasses garga's guru in his knowledge of cyclic intricacies. it is he who has charge of our progress and national weal or woe. it is he who brings on wars and puts an end to them. i

ku from engravings on nine urns made by the emperor yu (b.c. 2255, an interview is mentioned with men having two distinct faces on their heads, before and behind, monsters with bodies of goats and human faces, etc. gould, in his "mythical monsters" p. 27, giving the names of some authors on natural history, mentions shan-hai-king. according to kwoh p'oh (a.d. 276-324) this work was compiled three thousand years before his time, or at seven dynasties distance. yang sun of the ming dynasty (commencing a.d. 1368) states that it was compiled by kung chia and chung ku (as stated above. chung ku at the time of the last emperor of the hia dynasty, b.c. 1818, fearing that the emperor might destroy the books treating of the ancient time, carried them in his flight to yin (see "mythical monsters" by

for the other high symbols. the svastica, the most sacred and mystic symbol in india, the "jaina-cross" as it is now called by the masons, notwithstanding its direct connection, and even identity with the christian cross, has become dishonoured in the same manner. it is the "devil's sign" we are told by the indian missionaries "does it not shine on the head of the great serpent of vishnu, on the thousand headed sesha-ananta, in the depths of patala, the hindu naraka or hell? it does: but what is ananta? as sesha, it is the almost endless manvantaric cycle of time, and becomes infinite time itself, when called ananta, the great seven-headed serpent, on which rests vishnu, the eternal deity, during pralayic inactivity. what has satan to do with this highly metaphysical symbol? the svastica

east and west. let us take the "egg-born race" first. think of kasyapa, the vedic sage, and the most prolific of creators. he was the son of marichi, brahma's mind-born son; and he is made to become the father of the nagas, or serpents, among other beings. exoterically, the nagas are semi-divine beings which have a human face and the tail of a serpent. yet there was a race of nagas, said to be a thousand in number only, born or rather sprung from kadra, kasyapa's wife, for the purpose of peopling patala, which is undeniably america, as will be shown; and there was a naga-dwipa, one of the seven divisions of bharata-varsha, india, inhabited by a people bearing the same name, who are allowed, even by some orientalists, to be historical, and to have left many a trace behind them to this day

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

is not so; for, as now ascertained, most of them contained the true keys to works still extant, and entirely incomprehensible, for the greater portion of their readers, without those additional volumes of commentaries and explanations. such are, for instance, the works of lao-tse, the predecessor of confucius* he is said to have written 930 books on ethics and religions, and seventy on magic, one thousand in all. his great work, however, the heart of his doctrine, the "tao-te-king" or the sacred scriptures of the taosse, has in it, as stanislas julien shows, only "about 5,000 words (tao-te-king, p. xxvii, hardly a dozen of pages, yet professor max muller finds that "the text is unintelligible without commentaries, so that mr. julien had to consult more than sixty commentators for the purpo

ddhists of every line written[[footnote(s* spence hardy "the legends and theories of the buddhists" p. 66 "buddhism in tibet" p. 78[[vol. 1, page] xxviii introductory. upon buddha or his "good law" the loss of nearly 76,000 tracts does seem miraculous. had it been vice versa, every one acquainted with the natural course of events would subscribe to the statement that, of these 76,000, five or six thousand treatises might have been destroyed during the persecutions in, and emigrations from, india. but as it is well ascertained that buddhist arhats began their religious exodus, for the purpose of propagating the new faith beyond kashmir and the himalayas, as early as the year 300 before our era* and reached china in the year 61 a.d* when kashyapa, at the invitation of the emperor ming-ti, we

t works which disappeared in india in the reign of akbar; the universal tradition in china and japan that the true old texts with the commentaries, which alone make them comprehensible- amounting to many thousands of volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from wester

r events purposely perverted, and for great characters slandered by posterity, mangled out of recognition, between the two cars of jagannatha- bigotry and materialism; one accepting too much, the other denying all. wise is he who holds to the golden mid-point, who believes in the eternal justice of things. says faigi diwan, the "witness to the wonderful speeches of a free-thinker who belongs to a thousand sects "in the assembly of the day of resurrection, when past things shall be forgiven, the sins of the ka'bah will be forgiven for the sake of the dust of christian churches" to this, professor max muller replies "the sins of islam are as worthless as the dust of christianity. on the day of resurrection both muhammadans and christians will see the vanity of their religious doctrines. men

d also that archimedes, in a work entitled psammites, inculcated the heliocentric theory. the sphericity of the earth was distinctly taught by aristotle, who appealed for proof to the figure of the earth's shadow on the moon in eclipses (aristotle, de coelo, lib. ii, cap. xiv. the same idea was defended by pliny (nat. hist, ii, 65. these views seem to have been lost from knowledge for more than a thousand years (comparative geology, part iv "pre-kantian speculation" p. 551, by alex. winchell, ll.d[[vol. 1, page] 118 the secret doctrine. millenniums ago, is a question that is treated separately. some were led to it by the natural progress in physical science and by independent observation; others- such as copernicus, swedenborg, and a few more- their great learning notwithstanding, owed the

BLUE EQUINOX

trary general liber ci o.t.o. an open letter to those who may wish to join the order o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 209 liber ci o.t.o. an open letter to those who may wish to join the order; enumerating the duties and privileges. these regulations come into force in any district where the membership of the order exceeds one thousand souls. an epistle of baphomet to sir george macnie cowie, very illustrious and very illuminated, pontiff and epopt of the areopagus of the viiith degree o.t.o, grand treasurer general, keeper of the golden book, president of the committee of publications of the o.t.o. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it has been represented to us that some persons who are worthy to join th

ofoundly upon the whole subject, and he concluded with the vision of a perfect society. he saw all men free, all men wealthy, all men respected; and he planted the seed of his utopia by handing over his own house to the o.t.o, the organization which should operate his plan, under certain conditions. what he had foreseen occurred; he had possessed one house; by surrendering it he became owner of a thousand houses. he gave up the world, and found it at his feet. eliphas l vi, the great magician of the middle of the last century, whose philosophy made possible the extraordinary liber clxi 233 outburst of literature in france in the fifties and sixties by its doctrine of the self-sufficiency of art(.a fine style is an aurole of holiness. is one phrase of his) prophesies of the messiah in a rem

you see brethren dwelling together in unity; and you wonder whether the lust of possession may not cause division. on the contrary, this matter has been the excellent cause of general prosperity. in the majority of cases property is wasted. one has six houses; three remain unlet. one has 20 per cent. of the stock of a certain company; and is frozen out by the person with 51 per cent. there are a thousand dangers and drawbacks to the possession of this world.s goods which thin the hairs of those who cling to them. liber clxi 235 in the o.t.o. all this trouble is avoided. such property as any member of the order wills is handed over to the great officers either as a gift, or in trust. in the latter case it is administered in the interest of the donor. property being thus pooled, immense eco

orphan? the equinox 236 no; for they will be adopted if you wish by the master of your lodge, or by the grand master of the o.t.o. in short, there is no circumstance of life in which the o.t.o. is not both sword and shield. you wonder? you reply that this can only be by generosity, by divine charity of the high toward the low, of the rich toward the poor, of the great toward the small. you are a thousand times right; you have understood the secret of the o.t.o. that such qualities can flourish in an extended community may surprise so eminent and profound a student of humanity as yourself; yet examples abound of practices the most unnatural and repugnant to mankind which have continued through centuries. i need not remind you of jaganath and of the priests of attis, for extreme cases. a fo

class him among the cockroaches. there is a great gambit in what may be called by history the olfactory argument. h. sapiens. the doris case of multiple personality. by walter f. prince, ph.d, and james h. hyslop, ph.d. proceedings of the american society for psychical research, vols. ix, x, xi. 1915; 1916; 1917. three volumes here is a nice little piece of reading for the occult student.some two thousand pages, weighing lord knows how many pounds! and it contains some stuff. volumes i and ii are by dr. prince, and deal with the psychology of the case, its genesis and cure; volume iii is by hyslop, and takes it up.as we might have supposed.from the .spiritualistic. point of view, and endeavours to prove that the various personalities are not such at all, in reality, but probably .spirits

BOOK OF ENOCH

in this book, and a quick recap of some of enoch's story. it seems likely therefore, that copies of the book of enoch survived into egyptian times, 3500 bc, and was known to moses around 2,000 years later. moses presumably took a copy of the book with him when they all left egypt, and he was no doubt pleased to see enoch's prophecy fulfilled. the book probably existed mainly in hebrew during the thousand years after the exodus. no hebrew copies exist today, however, although there are some hebrew passages quoted in some of the aramaic fragments that survive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc, which are documented in the bible (2chronicles 33:1- 20, and at 2kings 21:

1.7] and the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8] but for the righteous: he will make peace, and he will keep safe the chosen, and mercy will be upon them. they will all belong to god, and will prosper and be blessed, and the light of god will shine on them. 1.9] and behold! he comes with ten thousand holy ones; to execute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against him. 2) god's laws 2.1] contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress the

] these are the leaders of the two hundred angels and of all the others with them. 7.1] and they took wives for themselves and everyone chose for himself one each. and they began to go into them and were promiscuous with them. and they taught them charms and spells, and they showed them the cutting of roots and trees. 7.2] and they became pregnant and bore large giants. and their height was three thousand cubits. 7.3] these devoured all the toil of men; until men were unable to sustain them. 7.4] and the giants turned against them in order to devour men. 7.5] and they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it. 7.6] then the earth complained about the lawless ones. 8.1] and azaz

they will fulfill in peace. 10.18] and in those days the whole earth will be tilled in righteousness and all of it will be planted with trees; and it will be filled with blessing. 10.19] and all the pleasant trees they will plant on it and they will plant on it vines. and the vine that is planted on it will produce fruit in abundance; and every seed that is sown on it, each measure will produce a thousand, and each measure of olives will produce ten baths of oil. 10.20] and you cleanse the earth from all wrong, and from all iniquity, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth. 10.21] and all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me. 10.22] and the earth will be cle

to look at it. 14.20] and he who is great in glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the sun, and whiter than any snow. 14.21] and no angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of him who is honoured and praised, no creature of flesh could look. 14.22] a sea of fire burnt around him, and a great fire stood in front of him, and none of those around him came near to him. ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him but he needed no holy council. 14.23] and the holy ones who were near to him did not leave by night or day and did not depart from him. 14.24] and until then i had a covering on my face, as i trembled. and the lord called me with his own mouth, and said to me "come here, enoch, to my holy word" 14.25] and he lifted me up and brought me near to the door

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

n, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a thousand- headed hydra serpent; everchanging and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath, the daughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance, but standing upright as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (a

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

. the book has been carefully put together in specific order. don't try to jump ahead to "more exciting" lessons. you may well find that you don't have the necessary basics for them! when you have carefully worked through the entire book, then will be the time to go back and dip into it as a refresher. this book is based on the very successful seax-wica seminary course that was enj oyed by over a thousand students worldwide. from that experience i know that the formula works, and works well. i would hasten to add that while based on that course, this\ present work is not the same course. the seax-wica course was designed specifically for\ the saxon tradition; this is not. there is some duplication of the more general craft material, yes, but not enough that a prior student of the seminary

unbroken line through to the present, and as a fully organized religion throughout western europe for centuries before christianity. recently scholars have disputed much of what murray said. she did, however, present some tangible evidence and much thought-provoking material. as a probable development of religio-magick (rather than witchcraft, per se, her theories are still respected. twenty-five thousand years ago palaeolithic wo/man depended upon hunting to survive. only by success in the hunt could there be food to eat, skins for warmth and shelter, bones to fashion into tools and weapons. in those days wo/man believed in a multitude of gods. nature was overwhelming. out of awe and respect for the gusting wind, the violent lightning, the rushing stream, wo/man ascribed to each a spirit;

as a man-made religion. it had not evolved gradually and naturally over thousands of years, as we have seen that the old religion did. whole countries were classed as christian when in actuality it was only the rulers who had adopted the new religion, and often only superficially at that. throughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and red

t this was repealed in 1736. it was replaced by an act that stated that there was no such thing as witchcraft and to pretend to have occult powers was to face being charged with fraud. by the late seventeenth century the surviving members of the craft had gone underground; into hiding. for the next three hundred years, to all appearances witchcraft was dead. but a religion which had lasted twenty thousand years, in effect, did not die so easily. in small groups surviving covens, oftimes only of family members the craft continued. in the literary field christianity had a heyday. printing had been invented and developed during the persecutions, therefore anything published on the subject of witchcraft was written from the church's point of view. later books had only these early works to whic

ented higher consciousness. it opens up the channel to your higher self. technique many people fail in their meditation because either they are using the wrong technique, or they simply do not have a technique. master teachers of r conscious sub conscious lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats/ 81 eastern philosophies suggest that during meditation you focus your attention on the "thousand petaled lotus" of the third eye (see figure 7.2. this is the seventh and highest chakra. in this way you re-orient yourself by transcending association with your gross physical self and your mental identifications and you become aware of the true source. when you sit in meditation, with your attention focused on the third eye, you lift yourself above and beyond the conscious and subconsci

BUDGE E

our of the night. p. 264 [paragraph continues "those who are here are they who have their bodies, and they come forth in the following of this great god into heaven. this is the hidden image of the serpent ankh-neteru, which is by his den in the tuat, and he resteth in [his] place every day. this great god speaketh to him in [his] name of na [and the space covered by] his forepaws and legs is one thousand three hundred cubits long; he liveth upon the sound of the rumblings of the earth. the servants who are loyal to his service come forth from [his] mouth every day" the text relating to the twelve goddesses reads "those who are in this picture take the towing rope of the boat of ra when it cometh forth p. 265 from the serpent ankh-neteru, and they tow this great god into the sky, and lead

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

e house of influence, for into it descendeth the influx of my power. because it seemeth to be set apart, it is also the field of sin and of punishment, because limitation is the root of failure, and sin is but the missing of the target of perfection [83] t h e book o f t o k e n s yet as the archer gaineth skill by reason of aiming again and again at his mark, though in the beginning he miss it a thousand times, so doth the fruit of sin, which men call punishment, perfect the skill of my chosen ones. 3 behold, sin and punishment are one, and the fire of punishment is the fire that refineth my works. even in the sinner i am the actor, and i, too, am the sufferer in the experience of punishment. thy pain is my pain, thy suffering my suffering. thy sorrows pierce my heart, thine anguish is mi

ain to enslave. love cometh first as thou mayest see in tarot, where the empress cometh before the emperor. without love reason is sterile, for love is the generatrix of true imagery. reason can arrange, reason can harvest; but the harvester weareth also the mask of death. so this thy body is the instrument whereon may be played the song of life. nay, it is more than this; for on this harp of ten thousand strings, the wind of the spirit moveth ever, and soundeth night and day the melodies and harmonies of that eternal song [199] the book of t o k e n s yet few there be with ears to hear, for that hearing is too often dulled by the noisy clamor of the world's illusion. yet he who hath eyes to see, and mind to remember, may see in the very word guph, that the heart of its meaning hath to do

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

oors, if possible, collecting greenery, or making tiny clay figures of the nativity figures, santons as they are called in france, to create a personalised nativity, including figures to represent your family and friends* at noon, light the fourth candle, again after replacing any that are burned through, saying: i rejoice that the light surrounds us; the sun lives and thrives and multiplies in a thousand cascading sunbeams* if possible, enjoy a festive meal with family and friends and make a phone call or perhaps take a small present to someone who is alone at christmas and might appreciate a visit; if they will not be offended, invite them to join your family table* finally at dusk, light the last candle, saying: ever burn bright and warm on fields and sea and sky and all the creatures b

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

on feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

r in the united states, with a violent force that black magic page 41 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 reverberated throughout the entire south.[14] like nat turner, denmark vesey was a religious person. vesey organized an extensive insurrection plot in charleston, south carolina, a city that in 1820 possessed a majority of about fifteen thousand slaves and black freedpersons to eleven thousand whites. in that year, the city's governing authorities had taken steps to curtail the emerging political power of the african american population, using legal repression, harassment, and threats of violence. it was within such an atmosphere of racial discord that the conspiracy developed. as a freedman in the society of black methodists, an

the black community for the advancement of his cause.[15] accounts of the events leading up to the discovery of the plot reveal that vesey, a well-todo carpenter who had purchased his freedom from a slaveowner, began recruiting participants from the city and the outlying lowcountry regions as early as 1818. by the summer of 1822 the conspiracy had taken shape. it involved perhaps as many as nine thousand persons, who. according to the trial report.intended to carry out "an insurrection among the blacks against all the whites" organizationally, the conspiracy was significant for the manner in which it galvanized participants from a variety of class and ethnic backgrounds. vesey gathered about him several "lieutenants" or co-organizers who recruited blacks from an assortment of occupations

he relief, medical care, and supervision of the scores of refugees and freedpersons whose uncertain political and economic status, they believed, presented a potential threat to regional stability\ 125\ within a short time, however, the goals of religious uplift had replaced the priorities of material relief. to accomplish the herculean task of spiritual instruction and proselytism, more than one thousand schoolteachers and missionaries were dispatched to the southern states. the cultural welfare of the freed slaves had become the main thrust of missionary efforts in what has been viewed as the "neo-puritanization" of the south.[4] when african americans were declared an emancipated people, their "invisible" traditions.the practices, beliefs, and values of the slave quarters.were detached

ting natural mishaps forced masses of black workers northward, where the promise of higher wages and the prospects for better opportunities beckoned the sons and daughters of slaves to new lives [35] black magic page 86 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 between 1915 and 1919 the northern cities became home and haven to nearly five hundred thousand transplanted african americans migrants. roughly one million more followed in intermittent waves throughout the 1920s. looking back at this world, the novelist richard wright envisioned what lay before these sojourners as they "headed for the tall and sprawling centers of steel and stone" in an evocative reflection, wright grieved for the "landless millions of the land" whose "awkward fee

can diaspora (new york: oxford university press, 1993; stephen glazier, marchin' the pilgrims home: a study of the spiritual baptists of trinidad (salem, wis: sheffield publishing, 1983. on african christianity see harold w. turner, religious innovation in africa: collected essays on new religious movements (boston: g. k. hall, 1979; david barrett, schism and renewal in africa: an analysis of six thousand contemporary religious movements (nairobi: oxford university press, 1969; and bennetta jules-rosette, ed, the new religions of africa: priests and priestesses in contemporary cults and churches (norwood, n.j: ablex publishing, 1979. 22. barrett "african religion in the americas" on slavery as sorcery, see especially monica schuler "afro-american slave culture" in roots and branches: curre

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

will lead you into rocky places, through which it will scarcely be possible to pass. the second is longer, and takes you circuitously; it is plain and easy, if by the help of the magnet you turn neither to left nor right. the third is that truly royal way which through various pleasures and pageants of our king, affords you a joyful journey; but this so far has scarcely been allotted to one in a thousand. by the fourth no man shall reach the place, because it is a consuming way, practicable only for incorruptible bodies. choose now which one you will of the three, and persevere constantly therein, for know whichever you will enter, that is the one destined for you by immutable fate, nor can you go back in it save at great peril to life. these are the things which we would have you know. b

pectedly, and we could neither see or hear anything more. presently after, a great noise began before the door of the hall, with sounding and beating of trumpets, shalms and kettle-drums, as majestic as if the emperor of rome had been entering; whereupon the door opened by itself, and then the noise of the trumpets was so loud that we were hardly able to endure it. meanwhile (to my thinking) many thousand small tapers came into the hall, all of which themselves marched in so very exact an order as altogether amazed us, till at last the two aforementioned pages with bright torches entered the hall, lighting the way of a most beautiful virgin, all drawn on a gloriously gilded triumphant self-moving throne. it seemed to me that she was the very same who before on the way kindled and put out t

teth a man good work appear? in love who can unite a twain? tis love v so let us all sing that it resound to honour love page 64 which will increase with our lord king and queen, their bodies are here, their souls are fled. vi and as we live so shall god give where love and grace did sunder them that we with flame of love may haply join them up again. vii so shall this song in greatest joy though thousand generations come return into eternity. when they, with most admirable concert and melody, had finished this song, i no more wondered at ulysses for stopping the ears of his companions, for i seemed to myself the most unhappy man alive, because nature had not made me, too, so trim a creature. but the virgin soon dispatched them, and commanded us to set sail from there; so the nymphs went o

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

hed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggshell also stretched, straining to hold both the expanding giant and the turbulent gases of the world inside its boundaries. one day when the universe was especially unstable, panku woke

y of british columbia writes: divination of the pa kua [eight-sided octagon] was accomplished through the use of the tortoise-shell and the arrangement of stalks of milfoil [also known as yarrow. the tortoise was the sacred animal of the north-winter, a hibernal animal capable of seemingly occult death and rebirth, while the milfoil was regarded as a sacred plant bearing three hundred stems every thousand years and connected with the virtue of roundness or perfection.5 the i ching, or the book of changes has sixty-four possible combinations of trigrams. the book lists the meaning of each combination, which the individual must interpret in order to decide what to do. professor chen explains the role of man: according to the book of changes man is in a position to intervene in the course of

nned each other higher and higher in the skies until they finally cracked the dome of heaven. when neither god could gain control, gong challenged zurong to restage their battle on earth. zurong gladly 44 water war accepted the challenge. gong swept down to earth, placing legions of his strongest soldiers on a floating raft made of bamboo reeds. it was ablaze with flags, drums, and the cries of a thousand battle-thirsty men. the raft surged across the water, sending jagged waves breaking across the sea. huge sprays of seafoam bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo p

as defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend upon the earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady e

nks to his great skill with the bow and arrow. like many of our previous tales, this story may have been based on an actual person, in this case a skilled bowman who lived sometime between 2436 2255 b.c.1 myths about him are linked to the people of the southwestern part of china. plants and herbs often appear in the background of chinese stories. the mythical fusang tree is reputed to be over ten thousand feet tall and spreads its leaves out over two thousand feet. because the tree appears in many ancient tombs, paintings, and sculptures, it once must have been a very important symbol. although some versions of the story depict the fusang as a hibiscus, the mulberry tree is probably its basis. one variety of the mulberry, morus alba, is native to china. growing more than fifty feet tall, i

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

de by those whose only desire to help humanity was over the nearest cliff. no, by positive, i mean that you truly desire wealth without that desire being polluted by worry. and here you go doing unauthorized thinking again! you didn't know that it was that loud, did you? well it is and i can hear it. you're thinking that you really are worried because if you don't pay back your brother-in-law the thousand dollars you owe him, he'll sell your daughters into white slavery. do you know what happens when you think like that? you create a though-form that will bring about exactly the thing you are worried about. and that is precisely the sort of thing that is keeping money from coming to you. believe me, i know from experience. and in my case the worry was so bad that i had to farm the psychic

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the star arcturus in the bootes constellation is also significant to the earth's history. the veil of tears 15 the aim of the negative extraterrestrials in relation to the earth was to turn humans into little more than a slave race. this has been a theme all along and it remains so today, although in another form. instead of controlling us physically by occupation of the planet, over the past few thousand years they have sought to do so by working through our consciousness from other dimensions. i believe there came a period after ancient babylon and egypt when, for some reason, they no longer came here in the same way. maybe they were forced out by other extraterrestrials who were trying to help us. maybe it was vibratory changes that took place. either way, i believe they began to work m

at work. this system i am describing is the means through which the extraterrestrial prison warders and the luciferic consciousness on the non-physical frequencies around this planet, project their control into the physical world as the global elite/illuminati/ brotherhood network. divide and rule, control of the flow of information, secret manipulation, and conflict. over the last three hundred thousand years or so, all these methods of control by the prison warders can be seen in the elite network on earth. one is merely another level of the other. revolution and war continued throughout europe during the ninteenth century, much of it coordinated by lord palmerston, the british prime minister, who directed the policies of his country to carry out the designs of the illuminati. lord palm

and industrialists were funding both sides- if (and it is one hell of a big 'if) the people in general had seen what was afoot and refused to take part. i remember the words of a splendid song by donovan in the 1960s, the universal soldier "he's five foot two, and he's six feet four. he fights with missiles and with spears. he's all of thirty-one and he's only seventeen. he's been a soldier for a thousand years..he's the universal soldier and he really is to blame. without him how could hitler have begun? he's the one who gives his body as a weapon of the war and without him all this killing can't go on."1 hitler was no threat to the world unless the mass of the german people handed over their lives to him. unfortunately, this is what happened, and the same was true of people in britain an

g the us, both by the americans and the germans. the german foreign minister, joachim von ribbentrop, had been pressing the japanese to attack the united states. on december 6th, hitler had added to the japanese resolve by indicating that the german forces were about to enter moscow. on december 8th, the day after pearl harbor, the germans were found to be in retreat from the russian front. three thousand people were killed at pearl harbor, the latest victims in the elite's plan to control the world, but most of the cream of the us navy was out of harbour at the time. surprised? the day after pearl harbor, allen dulles was appointed to the staff of the office of the coordinator of information, which later became the office of strategic services (oss) and then the cia. the plan worked brill

lled 'manhattan project, led by robert oppenheimer, with support from the elite-controlled institute for advanced study at princeton university (where albert einstein was a regular visitor. after roosevelt's death,34 his successor, another freemason, harry s. truman, authorised the use of this 'new' weapon to destroy the japanese cities of hiroshima and nagasaki on august 6th and 9th 1945. eighty thousand men, women, and children were killed by the explosion at hiroshima alone. goodness knows how many have died or suffered since from the effects of the radiation. this grotesque act of inhumanity was justified by the politicians and military leaders as the only way to protect american lives which, it was said, would have been lost in enormous numbers had an invasion of japan been authorised

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

o the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to be gone from the tomb and he was resurrected as the "most high god; his body was symbolised as bread and eaten by those who worshipped him' jesus, yes? no, no. all of this was said about the saviour son of god called attis who was worshipped by the phrygians, one of the oldest races in asia minor, now turkey, well over a thousand years before the manufacture of "jesus. it is just one of countless symbolic deities of whom the same story was told millennia before christianity. others are accepted to have been myths and not to have literally existed. but not jesus. while christians laugh at those "pagan" tales and condemn them as evil, they ask the rest of the world to believe, indeed have insisted on pain of torture

om quarries hundreds of miles away. and we are told that "primitive" people did this? oh do come on. at baalbeck in the lebanon are structures thousands of years old, which include three enormous chunks of stone known as the trilithon, each weighing more than 800 tons. these had to be moved at least a third of a mile and one of them placed 20 feet up in a wall.3 another piece of stone nearby is a thousand tons, which, apparently, is the weight of three jumbo jets.4 we are asked to believe again that a "primitive" people did this. in peru, you have ancient temples and other sites built with stones weighing 440 tons and at tiahuanaco in peru blocks weighing 100 tons are connected by metal clamps.5 this site is dated at some 11,000 years ago.6 on the nazca plain in peru there are the massive

he nazca plain in peru there are the massive and astonishing nazca lines. these are fantastic depictions of birds, insects, and animals, created by scoring away the top surface to reveal the white rock underneath. the images are made with one continuous line and some were only seen in their entirety after 1939 when people began to fly over the region because they can only be seen in full from one thousand to 2,000 feet! rock carvings dating back more than 10,000 years were found during an expedition to the marca huasi plateau northeast of lima, peru, and these included sculptures representing people and animals, most of which are not native to peru. they included a polar bear, walrus, african lion, penguin and the stegosaurus dinosaur. but dinosaurs were unknown to science until the 1880s

poet firdowsi, in his shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in ad1010, tells the story of the birth of zal, the "demon" or "watcher" offspring, whose appearance horrified his father, king sam. according to firdowsi, this watcher hybrid called zal married a foreign princess named rudabeh, a descendant of the "serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have ruled iran for a thousand years. rudabeh is described as tall as a teak tree and ivory-white. these are the familiar features of the "watcher" offspring in this ancient period. the royal or tribal rulers of china, africa, the near and middle east, europe, asia, people of every colour and creed, have claimed their right to rule by their descent from the serpent gods. as we've seen, alexander the great, one of the m

cellent indication of the ritual-obsessed reptilian mind. the decaying corpses were often left there for months. it was once reported that an invading turkish army turned back in fright when it encountered thousands of rotting corpses impaled on the banks of the danube. in 1461 mohammed ii, the conqueror of constantinople, a man not noted for his squeamishness, was sickened by the sight of twenty thousand impaled corpses rotting outside of dracula's capital of tirgoviste. the warrior sultan turned over command of the campaign against dracula to subordinates and returned to constantinople. ten thousand were impaled in the transylvanian city of sibiu, where dracula had once lived. on st. bartholomew's day, 1459, dracula had thirty thousand merchants and others impaled in the transylvanian ci

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ystem as a whole because every planet shows evidence of some cataclysmic eventswhich have affected either its surface, atmosphere, speed and angle of orbit or rotation.i think the themes of the sumerian tablets are correct, but i doubt some of their detail,not least because of the vast period that passed between 450,000 years ago when theanunnaki are said to have arrived, and the time, only a few thousand years ago, whenthese accounts were written down. there was certainly an enormous cataclysm on theearth around 11,000 bc which destroyed the advanced civilisations of the high-techgolden age and that date of 13,000 years ago is highly significant and very relevant tothe time we are living through now. just as the planets of the solar system revolvearound the sun, so the solar system revolv

e text of the shahnemeh says of zal:no human being of this earthcould give such a monster birth,he must be of the demon race,though human still in form and face,if not a demon, he at least,appears a party-coloured beast.48zal later marries a foreign princess called rudabeh, thedaughter of mehrab, the king of karbul, and a descendantof the serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have rulediran for a thousand years. this was one of the reptilianbloodlines and in keeping with this, rudabeh is describedas tall as a teak tree, ivory white etc, the familiar featuresof the watcher-human offspring. these descriptionsabound for the royal lines of iran and the near east, as dotheir comparison with trees because of their great height.it seems from their texts that you required thenefilim-watcher physic

ok of revelation, we seethe clear connection made between the being known as satan and the serpent or reptile:and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil andsatan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to earth and his angels werecast down with him.56..and he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and satan, andbound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed itover him, that he should deceive the nations no more.57in a dead sea scroll fragment translated by the hebrew scholar, robert eisenman,there is a description of a watcher called belial (bel, who is described as the prince ofdarkness and the king of evil. he is said to be terrifying in his appearance- like aserpent with a visage

ueprint is a double spiral. brian desborough, my scientist friend from california, toldme there is a point on one of the earth grids, the hartmann grid as it is called, wheretwelve of these force lines meet and go down into the earth. where was that? i asked.a place called avebury in england he said. the very place the advanced phoenician-sumerians chose to build their stone circles at least five thousand years ago along witha series of surrounding sites, including silbury hill, the biggest human-made mound ineurope, and others like west kennet long barrow. these form a sort of circuit boardat the heart of the energy grid which fundamentally affects the nature of the earthsmagnetic field. i lived near avebury for two years and it is an incredibly powerful placeif you are sensitive to energ

a young man, apparently dead, was95restored to life. he was called the saviour and his sufferings were said to have ensuredthe salvation of the people. his priests watched his tomb until midnight on the equinoxand they cried: rejoice, 0 sacred initiated! your god is risen. his death and sufferingshave worked your salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the sun. the tomb of jesus issymbolic of the darkness into which the sun descended before its rebirth and nearly allthe mystery school initiations involved some sort of cave, underground chamber, ordark enclosed space, like the sweatlodges of native america. even the story o

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

than the plastic or cardboard pyramids. we knew that materials were important but not which materials. a single copper pyramid lined up to the earth's magnetic field is equivalent to a plastic pyramid with magnets on each side to intensify the field. maximum energy collection occurs when the pyramid and magnets are lined up with the earth's magnetic field. this means the copper pyramid is several thousand times more powerful in focusing aetheric force than a pyramid made of dielectric materials. 5. pyramids drawn on paper or chalk board (i.e, 2-d drawings of 3-d pyramids) have the same energy as the 3-d version. this may be a trick of the vision in that the viewer is visualizing a 3-d object. visualization, as niena and i found out many years ago, of pyramids will focus the energy as if th

DEITUS

and are part of the cycle of expansion which began in 1904 ce. the difference is that each aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a tim

DEMONIC BIBLE

after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many cannot reconcile the values and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant religions within society. we are at a point in history where the dominant religions of the past will be displaced by religions whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many people have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new ag

ing outweigh the added benefit the sacrifice would add to the ritual. this statement attaches no moral or ethical implications to the murder of another human being. if you kill for your country you are called a hero but if you kill someone who has wronged you then you are called a criminal. satanists are superior. the masses exist to serve. the life of one satanist is worth the lives of a hundred thousand men. concerning the rituals the demonic bible is written upon parchment made from human flesh in ink made from human blood in a strange alien script, the language of the daemons, dark gods from a time before the creation of man. this dark book contains the magic of the ancient ones. many of its rituals involve human sacrifice, cannibalism, rape, and torture. the demonic bible has been rev

n errand does so at a terrible risk, for suhrim kills easily, and without thought. his word is mashshanergal and his seal: the twenty-first name is suhgurim as suhrim above, the foe who cannot be appeased. discovers the priest's enemies with ease, but must be cautioned not to slay them if the priest does not desire it. the word is mashshadar and the seal: the twenty-second name is zahrim slew ten thousand of the hordes in the battle. a warrior among warriors. can destroy an entire army if the priest so desires. his word is mashshagarannu and his seal: the twenty-third name is zahgurim as zahrim, a most terrible opponent. it is said zahgurim slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. i do not know, for i have never summoned this spirit. it is thy risk. the word is mashtishaddu and the se

ali (dee) the thunders of judgment and wrath are numbered and haborowed in the north in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping layd up for the earth which burn night and day and vomit out the heads of scorpions and live sulfur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that 5,678 times in the 24th part of a moment rore with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges which rest not neither know at any time here. one rock bringeth forth 1,000 even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. wo wo wo wo wo wo yea wo be to the earth for her iniquity is, was, and shall be great. come away but not your mighty sounds (lavey) the thunders of wrath doth slumber in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are dung-filled nests of lam

great. come away but not your mighty sounds (lavey) the thunders of wrath doth slumber in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are dung-filled nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth, which burn night and day and vomit out the heads of scorpions and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that in an instant roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand as many surges, which rest not, nor know any time here. one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe, yea, woe be to the earth, for her inquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the eleventh key anton lavey writes: the eleventh enochian key is used to herald the coming of the dead and establish a sustenance beyo

DIABOLUS

an devil and the whore of darkness pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement (fashioned) from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed to him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of t

seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their deeds, nothing would stir him to consciousness. after three thousand years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- arise o our father, for in the battle to come i shall let loose so much affliction on the righteous man and the toiling bull that, because

careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is the darkest recesses and atavistic desires which may be explored and mastered. azazel (azazil) is known within muslim lore to have been the same as the angel of death, who was most feared in tribal cultures. various lore describes azazil worshipped god in the seventh hell for over one thousand years, ascending until he reached the earth. azazil arose through the seven hells and upon reaching earth he then sat at the gates of heaven, tormenting adam and eve. the bundahishn relates an original tale of azazel or ahriman- the evil spirit, on account of backward knowledge, was not aware of the existence of ohrmazd; and, afterwards, he arose from the abyss, and came in unto the light

peacock angel, known as azazyl or shaitan, the adversary. in the black book, a doctrine considered written by shaykh adi, describes the foundation of azazel as the black light or hidden way of the path against all others- in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of all. the black book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being w

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ude: aries (q.v, cancer (q.v, libra (q.v, and capricorn (q.v. catharsis, magickal: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. ceres: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, menopause, ecological, domesticating, animal husban

iques mixed with methods of exorcism. the letters stand for 1) identify; 2) objectify; and 3) banish- j- jesus: 1) born in circa 6 a.d. to humble parents, this prophet and teacher was said to be the son of god incarnate sent on earth to re-unite the created order with divinity. the founder and messiah of the christian religious faith. 2) a title known as the pentagrammaton (q.v. juno: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek goddess who served as the patron deity of marriage. she was the wife of jupiter, though the marriage was not a happy one. keywords include: spouse, wife, partnerships, law giver, judge, women's issues, weather, money, seduction and rape, sex as a weapon, abused persons, alternative lif

istian deities and was used as a type of insult. today, may witches consider themselves to be pagans or neo-pagans. for the most part, non-magick using wiccans (q.v. paganism: although most people today use this as a derogatory term, occultists simply equate it with mostly non magic using wiccans (q.v, although some pagans do use magick and do not call themselves wiccans (q.v. pallas: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, profes

love, party, diplomatic, art, music, drama, pleasure, possessions, lovely, candy, sweetness, lazy, indolent, enjoyment, taste, dressing table, make up, mirror. verver: the personal seal of a loa (q.v) or god, in voudoun (q.v. it is drawn upon the earth around the center post in the peristyle (q.v) or ceremonial enclosure, with flour or ashes. also called the v v in voodoo (q.v. vesta: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek goddess who served as a comforter, keeper of the sacred hearth, and sacred harlot. keywords include: sister, sexuality, fertility, comforter, charity, sacred chastity, virginity, sacred warrior, sacred harlot, sex as a sacrament, child bearing, diplomacy, legalist, altar, meditation, s

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

th the spine in man, the microcosm; and that kundalini is coiled in yesod, also on the middle pillar, we shall see that we have here an important key for those who are equipped to use it. 18. in the greater holy assembly, verse 566 (mathers' translation, we read concerning the head of microprosopos, whose whole body is being taken as a glyph of the cosmos "from the third cavity there goes forth a thousand times a thousand conclaves and assemblies, wherein daath, knowledge, is contained and dwelleth. and the hollow place of this cavity is between the other two cavities; and all these conclaves are filled from either side. this is that which is written in proverbs 'and in knowledge (daath) shall the conclaves be filled' and those three are expanded over the whole body, on this side and on th

causes no discrepancy. 19. in the same way the visuddhu chakra, which in the hindu system correlates with the larynx and is referred to binah by crowley, and the ajna chakra at the root of the nose, which correlates with the pineal gland and is referred to chokmah by the same authority, may be taken as uniting for function in daath, situated at the base of the skull. 20. the sahasrara chakra, the thousand-petalled lotus, situated above the head, is referred by crowley to kether, and there can be little reason to quarrel with this attribution, for it is foreshadowed in the very name of the first path, kether, the crown, which rests upon and above the head. 21. the two flanking pillars of severity and mercy can be seen as representing the positive and negative principles- and their respectiv

. lux occulta. lux interna. he. god-name: eheieh. archangel: metatron. order of angels: holy living creatures. chaioth ha qadesh. mundane chakra: rashith ha gilgalim. primum mobile. first swirlings. spiritual experience: union with god. virtue: attainment. completion of the great work. mystical qabala page 73 vice- correspondence in microcosm: the cranium. the sah. yechidah. the divine spark. the thousand-petalled lotus. symbols: the point. the crown. the swastika. tarot cards: the four aces. ace of wands: root of the powers of fire. ace of cups: root of the powers of water. ace of swords: root of the powers of air. ace of pentacles: root of the powers of earth [page 110] colour in atziluth: brilliance. briah: pure white brilliance. yetzirah: pure white brilliance. assiah: white, flecked g

nce of the hints contained in the tables of correspondences, and the manner in which they lead the mind on from concept to concept when pondered upon. the first sephirah is called the crown, be it noted, not the head. now the crown is something superimposed upon the head, and this gives us a clear hint that kether is of our cosmos, but not in it. we also find its microcosmic correspondence in the thousand-petalled lotus, the sahamsara chakra, which is in the aura immediately above the head. this, i think, teaches [page 112] us clearly that the innermost spiritual essence of anything, whether man or world, is never in actual manifestation, but is always the underlying, behind-standing basis or root whence all springs, belonging in fact to a different dimension, a different order of being. i

matter of perpetual amazement to anyone who comes to the traditional philosophy unbiased. 24. as above, so below. the microcosm corresponds to the macrocosm, and we must therefore seek in man the kether above the head which shines with a pure white brilliance in adam kadmon, the heavenly man. the rabbis call it the yechidah, the divine spark; the egyptians call it the sab; the hindus call it the thousand-petalled lotus. but under all these names we have the same idea-the nucleus of.pure spirit which emanates but does not indwell its many manifestations upon the planes of form. 25. it is said that never while in incarnation can we rise to the consciousness of kether in atziluth and retain the physical vehicle intact against our return. even as enoch walked with god and was not, so the man

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

equally protect itself against capriciousness and spite and the machinations of the kind of mentality that tries to buy influence by subscriptions. it has always been our custom, in the fraternity of the inner light, to insist that any woman who proposes to give a large donation should consult her financial adviser before doing so. for one reason or another we have refused upwards of twenty-five thousand pounds during the last seven years. nor have we had any reason at regret having done so. the strength of an occult organisation does not lie upon the physical plane. it is well known that there are various drugs which can be used to exalt consciousness and induce a temporary psychism. it may not be equally well known that most of these substances come under the regulations of the dangerou

idering what happens when a normal person takes up occultism. he learns for the first time of the existence of the invisible worlds and begins to think about them. immediately he does this he comes into touch with them. at first he may not be able to perceive them consciously; nevertheless he is feeling them subconsciously and they are affecting him. his life shows this to the close observer in a thousand ways. there are great forces moving like currents in the unseen and we are drawn into these according to our temperamental affinity for them. the violent personality is drawn into the current of mars, the emotional, suggestible one into the sphere of luna. the influences of these spheres play upon them. now the occultist working under a proper system, knowing that he has got to meet these

red and dealt with, and which, in fact, forms the readiest means of diagnosis; for it is by the perception of the associated thought-forms that the experienced psychic is able to detect the nature of the attack. thought-force is a thing which has no relation to geographical position, but is a matter of pure consciousness and of tuning in to its key-note. we can pick up the forces of dead faiths a thousand years after the death of their last votary, and upon the opposite side of the globe to that in which they flourished. but thought-forms are a different matter. they have position in space, and although they can be moved about with the speed of thought, and can be withdrawn to the subtlest level of the astral and there anchored to an idea and thus prevented from impinging upon the planes o

disintegrated. in dealing with a thought-form, always bear in mind that it is the product of the imagination, and is in no sense self- existent. what the imagination has made the imagination can unmake. if the maker of a thought-form has thought it into existence by picturing it imaginatively, you can equally well think it out of existence by picturing it clearly and imagining it bursting into a thousand fragments, or going up in flames, or dissolving into water and being absorbed by the soil. that which is thought into existence by the imagination can be thought out of existence by the imagination. if what was taken for a thought-form resists destruction by this method, it is probably an artificial elemental. now there are two such elementals, one kind being ensouled by the invocation of

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

hakra is called the anahata, and is located in the muscles of the heart. the fifth chakra is called the vishuddha, and is located in the pit of the throat. the sixth chakra is called the ajna, and is located just above the nose between the eyebrows. the seventh chakra, really not a chakra at all, is called the sahasrara, and is located just above the middle of the top of the skull. its name means thousand-petaled lotus. the sahasrara is often represented as a flower with countless petals that lies spread out over the top of the skull. it is important to understand that the chakras are not parts of the human body. they are esoteric centers of power that come into existence when they are pierced by the ascending of kundalini shakti, which is both an energy and a goddess. once activated, the

nal experience i can attest that the top of the skull tingles and pricks strongly in a very small radius- no more than the diameter of a pencil- when kundalini is awakened and made to ascend through the body. the sensation is that of being gently pricked with a needle on the top of the head. it is rarely very painful. this happens even when bleeding does not ensue. the union of kundalini with the thousand-petaled lotus confers bliss that is both physical and spiritual. the sensation is sustained, constant, powerful without being harsh, and may be likened to an orgasm that is not localized in the genitals, and is extremely subtle and refined. kundalini is sometimes describes as a serpent that lies sleeping below the muladhara chakra, her body coiled in three and one-half turns around the ba

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watchers take mortal women as their mates, and engender upon them powerful offspring "and they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. evil spirits have proceeded from their b

and explained by israel regardie. dallas: sangreal foundation, 1972, page 5. this episode in crowley's life is described in many places, notably in chapter 66 of crowley's autobiography the confessions of aleister crowley (london: arkana, 1989, pages 611-24. aumale is a small town in algeria around 60 miles or so inland from algiers, in a mountainous desert region- the elevation is between three thousand and six thousand feet above sea level in that part of the country. it must have been a physically demanding undertaking to go into the desert and invoke spirits, but the desert places of the world have always been the best places to communicate with spirits of dubious origins. crowley fancied himself a reincarnation of edward kelley, whom he idolized, insofar as crowley was capable of pla

ames of god and the circle, i would rush upon thee and tear thee. for when i made myself like unto a beautiful woman, if thou hadst come to me, i would have rotted thy body with the pox, and thy liver with cancer, and i would have torn off thy testicles with my teeth. and if i had seduced thy pride, and thou hadst bidden me to come into the circle, i would have trampled thee under foot, and for a thousand years shouldst thou have been but one of the tape-worms that is in me. and if i had seduced thy pity, and thou hadst poured one drop of water without the circle, then would i have blasted thee with flame. but i was not able to prevail against thee. how beautiful are the shadows of the ripples of the sand! would god that i were dead. for know that i am proud and revengeful and lascivious

slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. and now one word was necessary unto me, and i could not speak it. i behold the beauty of the earth in her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sought to be my naked self. knowest thou that in my soul is utmost fear? and such is my force and my cunning, that a hundred times have i been ready to leap, and for fear have missed. and a thousand times am i baulked by them of the city of the pyramids, that set snares for my feet. more knowledge have i than the most high, but my will is broken, and my fierceness is marred by fear, and i must speak, speak, speak, millions of mad voices in my brain. with a heart of furious fancies, whereof i am commander, with a burning spear and a horse of air to the wilderness i wander (the idea wa

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

d azathoth; the all-in-one and one-in-all yog-sothoth who can travel between time and space; the hideously-piping nyarlathotep who is the unwelcome herald of the old ones; the octopus-like cthulhu who lies dreaming in r'lyeh beneath miles of ocean water; hastur the unspeakable, half-brother to cthulhu who dwells upon the air; and shub-niggureth, the ever-fertile black goat of the woodlands with a thousand young. these dreaded beings are dead in every normal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

epared to be issued with the second edition of the facsimile. it contains the hieroglyphic text of the papyrus with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation, a full description of the vignettes, and a running translation; and in the introduction an attempt has been made to illustrate from native p. vi egyptian sources the religious views of the wonderful people who more than five thousand years ago proclaimed the resurrection of a spiritual body and the immortality of the soul. the passages which supply omissions, and vignettes which contain important variations either in subject matter or arrangement, as well as supplementary texts which appear in the appendixes, have been, as far as possible, drawn from other contemporary papyri in the british museum. the second edition

nas (the last king of the vth dynasty, about b.c. 3333, and teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii (kings of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years before christ. we are in any case justified in estimating the earliest form of the work to be contemporaneous with the foundation of the civilization[3] which we call egyptian in the valley of [1 "les textes des pyramides. nous reportent si loin dans le pass que je n'ai aucun moyen de les dater que de dire qu'elles taient dej vieilles cinq mille ans avant notre re. si extraordinaire

rstand. each man's share of these tablets amounted to one hundred dinars (about 50. other legendary history says that the western pyramid contains thirty chambers of parti-coloured syenite full of precious gems and costly weapons anointed with unguents that they may not rust until the day of the resurrection. see howard vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, pp. 71, 72; and burton, the book of the thousand nights and a night; 1885, vol. v, p. 105, and vol. x, p. 150. 4 vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, p. 84. a fragment of this sarcophagus is exhibited in the british museum, first egyptian room, case a, no. 6646. 5 with considerable difficulty this interesting monument was brought out from the pyramid by mr. raven, and having been cased in strong timbers, was sent off to the british mus

periods, the life, sufferings, death and resurrection of osiris are accepted as facts universally admitted. greek writers have preserved in their works traditions concerning this god, and to plutarch in particular we owe an important version of the legend as current in his day. it is clear that in some points he errs, but this was excusable in dealing with a series of traditions already some four thousand years old.[1] according to this writer the goddess rhea [nut, the wife of helios [ra, was beloved by kronos [seb. when helios discovered the intrigue, he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of her child in any month or in any year. then the god hermes, who also loved rhea, played at the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (1 of 6 [8/1

rm being of a late date proves that the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (5 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] the doctrine of immortality, gained through the god who was "lord of the heavens and of the earth, of the underworld and of the waters, of the mountains, and of all which the sun goeth round in his course"[1] had remained unchanged for at least four thousand years of its existence. auset or isis, the seventh member of the company of the gods of annu, was the wife of osiris and the mother of horus; her woes have been described both by egyptian and greek writers.[2] her commonest names are "the great goddess, the divine mother, the mistress of charms or enchantments; in later times she is called the "mother of the gods" and the "living one" she

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

they were content and happy. they were forcibly shifted to the sterile region around fort tularosa. general howard protested, and had them sent back to their old homes. but the covetous white villains would not let them alone, and a still greater mistake was made when they were sent to the san carlos reservation, for not only was the water brackish and the soil worthless, but it was the home of a thousand chiricahua apaches, who were the implacable enemies of the warm spring band, which hardly numbered three-fourths as many "geronimo is the leader of the warm spring indians "yes; you will have a frightful time before you subdue him and put him where he can do no further harm. i knew his father, mangus, one of the most fiendish wretches that ever lived. he had no grievance against the white

st of the fellow till we catch him with the goods "lieutenant, i don't feel the need of sleep. i had enough this afternoon to last me for a good while. with your permission, i'll take a look among the hills myself, hoping to pick up a point or two "i don't know as i have any objection. i understand that you will give most of your attention to vikka "such is my purpose "you haven't one chance in a thousand. he is too cunning to be entrapped by a man who is but a child compared to him "i got the best of him this evening "hardly; but if so, it was an accident "another accident may occur "if he has any idea that you are onto his game, you will be in tenfold greater danger than ever before. well, good luck go with you" when i had reached a point fairly beyond our camp i was impressed for the fi

that until then they had been deemed inaccessible to white men at least. with our forces strengthened, we kept at it. scout eduardy in one week rode a single horse five hundred miles, and the distance which we traversed was equal to that between new york and san francisco. the raiding and massacring covered a region four times as large as the state of massachusetts, and during the campaign three thousand soldiers were engaged on our side of the line and almost as many mexicans south of the rio grande, who were as resolute as we to run the human wolves to earth. through a temperature like that of the infernal regions, low twelve 85 general miles pressed his task. the heliograph flashed orders from one mountain peak to another, and general lawton gave the hostiles no rest. finally, worn out

sages to each other, in which there were io8 camping on his trail mutual charges of cowardice accompanied by red-hot challenges. as i said, how we failed to meet in the circumstances is and has always been beyond my comprehension. one dismal, drizzly day in october, finding myself within a short distance of verneau, i decided to ride into the town and call on my folks. the place contained about a thousand inhabitants, almost equally divided in sentiment. we cared nothing for that, since nearly all the able-bodied men were absent fighting on one side or the other. while still some distance from the town, i was disturbed to observe smoke rising in heavy volumes. we spurred our horses into a gallop, and had not yet reached the outskirts when what i dreaded proved true. three dwelling houses w

nius of lee, her mighty commander. none understood more clearly the real situation and the real danger than the immortal lincoln. the furnace blast of trial had brought the real union leaders to the front, and they, too, comprehended the prodigious task that confronted them. despite the fact that the opening of the mississippi had cut the confederacy in twain, general jo johnston had seventy-five thousand men at dalton, ga, while lee with a slightly smaller army, all of whom were fire-tried veterans, held the rapidan river, as defiant and ready as ever to measure strength with the far more numerous federal hosts, tried by fire 135 whom he had beaten back so many times from its advance upon the capital of the confederacy. at the opening of 1864, the national government decided to make its c

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

relating to activities, techniques, and attitudes of the medical profession. address: 2309 main st, santa monica, ca 90405. acupressure workshop a former organization that arranged classes in acupressure, shiatsu, t ai chi ch an, and yoga from elementary to advanced study. they were first located in west los angeles and then in santa monica. acupuncture an ancient chinese medical system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupunctur

ncluded group testing of esp and tests of statistical significance of esp experiments. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. adc project established by judy and bill guggenehim to accumulate firsthand accounts of people who have felt the direct presence of or have actually seen deceased loved ones. they have collected more than two thousand such accounts of after death contact (adc) in their study and welcome any further accounts. telephone interviews are conducted at the expense of the adc project, po box 536365, orlando, florida 32853. addanc of the lake a monster that figures in the mabinogion legend of peredur. peredur obtains a magic stone that renders him invisible, and he thus succeeds in slaying this monster, which h

is essentially similar, but the resources of the matter are not carried to so high a degree. according to the commentary on the ancient war of the knights the transmutations performed by the perfect stone are so absolute that no trace remains of the original metal. it cannot, however, destroy gold, nor exalt it into a more perfect metallic substance; it, therefore, transmutes it into a medicine a thousand times superior to any virtues which can be extracted from it in its vulgar state. this medicine becomes a most potent agent in the exaltation of base metals. other modern authorities have denied that the transmutation of metals was the grand object of alchemy, and from reasons highlighted earlier, among others, inferred from the alchemistical writings that the object of the art was the sp

gner would be no less. however, i drew from my pocket sir william crookes s spinthariscope. a small box containing a particle of radium highly magnified. and showed it to the sheikh. when he applied it to his eye and beheld the wonderful phenomenon of this dark speck flashing out its fiery needles on all sides, he was lost in wonder, and when i assured him that it would retain this property for a thousand years, he hailed me as a fellow-worker, and as one who had indeed penetrated into the secrets of the world. his reticence disappeared at once, and he began to tell me the aims and methods of alchemical research, which were indeed the same as those of the ancient alchemists of yore. his universal solvent he would not show me, but assured me of its efficacy. i asked him in what he kept it i

handbook: manual for practical laboratory alchemy. rev. ed. new york: samuel weiser, 1974. atwood, mary anne. a suggestive inquiry into the hermetic mystery. london, 1850. rev. ed. belfast, 1918. reprint, new york: julian press, 1960. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. bacon, roger. the mirror of alchemy. london, 1597. los angeles: press of the pegacycle lady, 1975. barbault, armand, gold of a thousand mornings. london: neville spearman, 1975. boyle, robert. works. 5 vols. london, 1744. rev. ed. 6 vols. london, 1772. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. alchemy 25 cummings, richard. alchemists: fathers of practical chemistry. new york: david o. mckay, 1966. de givry, grillot. witchcraft, magic& alchemy. london, 1931. reprinted as illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic& al

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

kate fox, who claimed to be receiving messages from beyond in their isolated farmhouse in 1848. it was the fox sisters, too, who encouraged the beginning of what would become a long history of debate between spiritualists and magic advocates. the first important challenge to spiritualism by a magician occurred right as the movement was just beginning. in 1853 j. h. anderson of new york offered a thousand dollars to any poverty-stricken medium who would come to his hall and attempt to produce raps. spiritualists were already becoming notorious for calling up the spirits of the dead, often in seances where the deceased would manifest themselves through a magic circle encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 962 knocking on the table where the participants were seated. the fox sist

ward. but the point, moore remarked, was that the conjurer s conditions were as different from the conditions of the bangs sisters seances as a locomotive boiler is different from a teapot. moore s efforts finally convinced him that he had witnessed genuine spirit manifestations with the bangs sisters. after the reverend f. w. monck was accused of fraud in 1876, archdeacon thomas colley offered a thousand pounds to j. n. maskelyne if he could duplicate monck s materialization performance. maskelyne accepted the challenge. his performance was declared unsatisfactory. he sued for the money and lost his reputation when colley won. sir hiram maxim, the great inventor, later challenged maskelyne to produce a psychic effect he had seen in the united states under the same conditions, but maskelyn

to england was reported, that he could produce any of the phenomena she had produced in america. spiritualist author h. dennis bradley, in an interview for the daily sketch, promised a hundred guineas to maskelyne if he could duplicate the valiantine phenomena. maskelyne at first accepted, but withdrew when he heard what was expected from him. in 1930 psychical researcher harry price offered one thousand pounds to any conjurer who could repeat rudi schneider s phenomena under the same conditions. nobody came forward. a skit, under the title olga, was produced instead, in imitation of schneider s phenomena at the coliseum theatre( olga was schneider s claimed spirit control. harry price publicly challenged noel maskelyne from the stage of that theater on december 10, 1929, to simulate by t

new york state militia. his conversion to spiritualism was the result of an investigation he initiated in order to save his friends from running to imbecility. cora l. v. richmond produced for him phenomena he could not explain. then his wife, a woman of advanced age with no talent for art, developed an automatic drawing and painting mediumship. she executed in a marvelously rapid manner several thousand watercolor drawings, which met with praise. his daughter became a writing medium. one of the early messages that came through his daughter purported to emanate from mapes s father. it asked mapes to look up an encyclopedia, stored in a packing case 27 years before, and there on page 120 he would find his father s name written. this was found true. with increasing interest mapes investigat

crookes, in a later communication, spoke of a lock of katie s hair he still possessed. similarly a lock that charles richet cut from the head of an egyptian beauty during the mediumship of marthe beraud remained intact. richet stated: i have kept this lock, it is very fine, silky and undyed. microscopical examination shows it to be real hair; and i am informed that a wig of the same would cost a thousand francs. marthe s hair is very dark and she wears her hair rather short. materialized phantoms apparently often wore ornaments. admiral usborne moore, in his seances with the medium j. b. jonson of detroit, found these ornaments yielding to the touch. in other instances they were solid. abd-u-lah, the onearmed spirit of william eglinton, appeared bedecked with diamonds, emeralds, and rubie

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

almost similar to skeletons united to the bodies of serpents and fishes, for l. in the midst of the circle are placed lams and admca. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; the form is of a bloated bestial man, in a crouching position. at the southwest corner are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant, and the thousand-headed 7 hydra serpent, and the elder tylyl, the wife of lams, a woman with an ever changing and distorted countenance. at the northeast angle is trga (aggerath) the daughter of twlwjam, a fiendish wretch with serpent hair, enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the northwest angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance but standing upright, as it were, and formed

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

now located under mount shasta in northern california. because of his pure thoughts, adama, like the million other persons who live in the city, is able to live for hundreds of years. he is currently more than six hundred years old. he is a descendant of the lemurians who fled inside the mountain when lemuria and all else on earth s surface were destroyed in a nuclear holocaust. only twenty-five thousand lemurians escaped in time. since then the lemurians consciousness has evo l ved signific a n t l y. besides attending to their spiritual betterment, the lemurians h a ve fought off marauding extraterre s t r i a l s who are causing harm to surface dwe l l e r s. we are all part of go d s grand plan for the un i verse, adama says, and w e a r e n ow m e rg i n g o u r t h o u g h ts i n to

detected between mars and jupiter. when that happens, the anunnaki will make their presence known by appearing on earth. si t c h i n s ideas are based on his reading of ancient sumerian documents. in his view they confirm that the anunnaki a su m e rian term created humans in their image, via genetic engineering with the dna of nat i ve anthropoids, after their arrival some f o u r- h u n d red thousand five- h u n d red ye a r s a g o. these original earthlings we re created so that they could work as slaves in the anunn a k i s terrestrial gold mines; the extraterre strials needed the gold to pre s e rve the atmosp h e re of their home world. many thousands of years later, they returned to give the sumerians and egyptians their re s p e c t i ve civilizations and actually lived among t

n d red ye a r s a g o. these original earthlings we re created so that they could work as slaves in the anunn a k i s terrestrial gold mines; the extraterre strials needed the gold to pre s e rve the atmosp h e re of their home world. many thousands of years later, they returned to give the sumerians and egyptians their re s p e c t i ve civilizations and actually lived among these people for a thousand years. one visitor f rom ni b i ru, enki, re p o rtedly saved the human race. when a hostile alien, en l i l, tried to keep the anunnaki from warning humans that the passing near earth of ni b i ru would cause an immense tidal wave, which would sweep over earth and destroy its inhabitants, enki resisted. he told no a h, of biblical fame, about the coming deluge, and noah set to work on hi

ertain that she had not dreamed any of this; it was much too real and had none of the distinguishing characteristics of dreams. see also: hybrid beings further reading randles, jenny, and paul whetnall, 1981. alien con- tact: window on another world. london: neville spearman. artemis artemis hails from the planet miranda, located in an uncharted region of the milky way galaxy. he and the thirteen thousand beings on his team orbit earth in a giant space platform, focusing their attention on most of the north american continent. other spaceships from other places attend to the rest of earth. artemis, who channeled through anthony and lynn volpe in 1981, said that he 26 arna and parz seeks to raise humanity s collective vibration. coming cataclysms will radically alter the population and surf

, 1986. project alert. fort wayne, in: portals of light. 30 athena maren jensen as space commander athena in the 1978 1979 abc tv series battlestar galactica (photofest) atlantis atlantis, the fabled lost continent, almost certainly never existed in the real world, but it has long captured the imaginations of human beings. a vast literature scholars estimate cons e rva t i vely that more than two thousand books a d d ress the subject has tackled atlantis fro m a wide range of perspectives. some writers h a ve sought to establish, with what most scholars hold to be inconclusive results, that the legend arose from the mythologizing of a real event, though almost eve ry theorist has p roposed a different one. most writing, howe ve r, has taken an alternative- h i s t o ry appro a c h, paying

FAUST

ng and for laughter; they still revere the flight, illusion they adore. a mind once formed finds naught made right thereafter; a growing mind will thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, yet enough had i when but a youth, joy in illusion, yearning toward the truth. give impulse its unfettered dower, the bliss so deep tis full of pain, the strength of hate, love s mighty power, oh, give me back my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need most in the fight when enemies come on, hard pressing, when, c

ike the gods! feel it i must. i m like the worm that burrows through the dust, that in the dust in which it lived and fed, is crushed and buried by a wanderer s tread. is it not dust that narrows in this lofty wall made up of shelves a hundred, is it not all the lumber, thousandfold light frippery, that in this world of moths oppresses me? here shall i find what is my need? shall i perchance in a thousand volumes read that men have tortured themselves everywhere, and that a happy man was here and there?why grinnest thou at me, thou hollow skull? save that thy brain, confused like mine, once sought bright day and in the sombre twilight dull, with lust for truth, went wretchedly astray? ye instruments, ye surely jeer at me, with handle, wheel and cogs and cylinder. i stood beside the gate, y

ive toward yonder sphere from whence the lovely tidings swell; yet, wonted to this strain from infancy, back now to life again it calleth me. in days that are no more, heaven s loving kiss in solemn sabbath stillness on me fell; then rang prophetical, full-toned, the bell; and every prayer was fervent bliss. a sweet, uncomprehending yearning drove me to wander on through wood and lea, and while a thousand tears were burning, i felt a world arise for me. of youth s glad sports this song foretold me, the festival of spring in happy freedom passed; now memories, with childlike feeling, hold me back from that solemn step, the last. sound on and on, thou sweet, celestial strain! the tear wells forth, the earth has me again! chorus of disciples. though he, victorious, from the grave s prison, li

ife, descend! come from the golden atmosphere and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief

t have i done no harm nor shaken with waves and storms, with earthquakes, fiery brand. calm, after all, remain both sea and land. and that accursed trash, the brood of beasts and men, a way to get at them i ve never found. how many now i ve buried in the ground! yet fresh, new blood forever circulates again. thus on and on- one could go mad in sheer despair! from earth, from water, and from air a thousand germs evolving start, in dryness, moisture, warmth, and cold! weren t it for fire which i withhold, i d have as mine not one thing set apart. faust so to that power never reposing, creative, healing, you re opposing your frigid devil s fist with might and main. it s clenched in spite and clenched in vain! seek something else to undertake, you, chaos odd, fantastic son! mephistopheles we l

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

g to circumstances. they maintain the view that it is the alchemy between the teacher and those being taught that produces a teaching that is appropriate for the particular time, place, and people involved. sufis have their own lists of divine names or attributes, which they recite as a regular component of their spiritual practices. one list is composed of ninety-nine names, and another one of a thousand and one. many of the names in the sefer hashmoth (book of 8- f e 30 the names) are also found in the qur an. in the same way that the name hvhy is a central element in the meditation and ancillary practices of many qabalists, most sufi meditation practices center upon the name allah, the principal divine name in the qur an (see figure 1.2. the name allah is found in the sefer hashmoth (bo

idea in modern cosmology that finds its counterpart in qabalistic doctrine is that time is relative and subject to compression and expansion. the first chapter of torah b reshith describes the seven days of creation. in zohar b reshith, it says that the entire cycle of creation is contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of existence, actually manifest as a nonlinear space-time sequence occurring in more than one plane. time-space is exponentially expansive in

is is paralleled in the tantric tradition, where shiva is described as swallowing the poison of maya and holding it in his throat. in the sifra detzniyutha, we find the verse: the engraving of all engravings appears as a long serpent. and extends this way and that. the tail is in the head. the head goes around to the shoulders. passing and indignant. guarding and concealing, revealing itself in a thousand short days. 22" f" 2' 8: 4 2 f# ezra hebrew yosher in the tzimtzum surrounded by leviathan '0-,8. 3' unlike master mosheh and the prophet mohammed, master yeshuvah did not record a revelation to be handed down after his departure from human form. he did not come to start a new religion, but to fulfill and revitalize an old one. master yeshuvah was a jew born to jewish parents; a messianic

he letters vibrationally differentiate and combine to form divine names. in b riyah, beings are formless and exist as vibrational signatures. two stones (letters) build two houses, three stones build six houses, four stones build twenty-four houses, five stones build one hundred and 54' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% twenty-five houses, six stones build seven hundred and twenty houses, seven stones build five thousand and forty houses. from here go out (i.e. extrapolate) and think what the mouth is unable to speak and the ear is unable to hear. 24 the world of yetzirah is commonly known as the astral world. it is rooted in the supernal sefirah understanding/north and correlates with the letter vav v in the name hvhy. in yetzirah, the names of b riyah interact and manifest the forms of the divine archet

face to face. and whoever allah gives not- light has notlight in all. the night of power surah in the qur an also alludes to the direct experience of vast face consciousness: in the name of allah, the merciful, the compassionate, truly, we have sent this [vast face name] in the night of power [vast face samadhi. and what [vast face name] is the night of power. the night of power is better than a thousand nights; the angels and the spirit descend in it by the will of their lord. it is peace for all until the rise of dawn. the prize of the yoga of knowledge/realization of the ayn(]ya) is called nirvikalpa samadhi (lit. union with godwithout- qualities) in sanskrit. nirvikalpa samadhi is the complete extinction of individuated consciousness in union with the mysterious unknown. swami vivekan

FOCUS OF LIFE

once easy- is now difficult. all reflections are radiated matter incarnating. who doth know what his own stillness refracts at the time of its projection? who would suspect afterthought without consciousness? the i, to be self prophecy-without a conglomeration of old clothes-is by a deliberation previous to will-to be noumenal; is anterior to time. forgive [i.e. to free from consciousness. yea, a thousand times! so that the desire become large and insane enough to self-will. how can memory forget-when we invented reaction? what is all bad memory-but morality? what is will but reaction-impulsed from the accidents of i" then aaos remembered he had conditioned his realization by thought of time and remarked "so ends in the part sexuality-all asses' magic that premeditates time. much thought d

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated wi

god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which occurs in several of lovecraft s stories in relation to the worshi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

d success, you probably would not become aware of it, spells for winning in a lottery in which you strive to fix the exact amount of money to the third decimal place will, due to information overload, force your whole system to collapse. at best, nothing will happen at all; at worst, however, the bailiff might suddenly turn his/her calculator. but, here again, personal experience is better than a thousand cookbooks. incidentally, it is advisable (at least sometimes, when using all the methods of sigil construction discussed here, for you to place a border round the sigil, either in the form of a triangle, circle, square or something similar. see figures 4, 5, and 6. figure 4 figure 5 figure 6 further exploration of the word method/ 23 does not need a te the arousal f the inner psychic elem

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

we journey here helow, through a pilgrimage of woe. ii. lord of all! below, above, fill our hearts with uuth and love; when dissolves our earthly tie, take us to thy lodge on high* the broken column. third section. the temple. there are three grand masonic pillars, denominated wisdom, strength and beauty, represented by* the temple was supported by fourteen hundred and fiftythree columns, and two thousand nine hundred and six pilasters; all hewn from the finest parian marble. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (31 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] there were employed in building the temple, three grand masters, three thousand three hundred masters or overseers of the work, eighty thousand fellow crafts or hewers in the mountains, and seventy thousand entered a

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

e know it today was emerging from the lighter fogs, and at the same time their growing lungs were fitting them to live under the present atmospheric conditions. two more races were born in the basins of the earth after the pioneers had left it. then a succession of floods drove them all to the highlands. the last flood took place when the sun by precession entered the watery sign cancer about ten thousand years ago, as told plato by the egyptian priests. thus we see that there is no sudden change of constitution or environment for the whole human race when a new epoch is ushered in, but an overlapping of conditions which makes it possible for the majority by gradual adjustment to enter the new conditions, though the change may seem sudden to the individual when the preparatory work has bee

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

a particularly evil symbol depicting the square and compass. this scene depicts several unmistakable satanic images, tied in with the masonic emblem, also known as the square and compass. first, note the hexagram to the far left of the picture. remember, the hexagram is the most evil of all black magick symbols. witches have used it for years to cast curses on people; many people in the past few thousand years have died by having a hex placed on them. second, notice the sun over head in this picture. just as the egyptians did in the days when god cursed them and their religion, freemasons worship the sun in general and the egyptian sun god, ra, particularly. finally, note that the sharp end of the square is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson pr

ached arm and hand a torch of fire and light. a gift of the masonic order, the modern inheritors of the illuminati heritage, the statue of liberty was sculptured by frederic bartholdi, a member of the masonic lodge of alsace-lorraine in paris, france. the statue is significant to the secret societies plotting the new world order [texe marrs, dark majesty: the secret brotherhood and the magic of a thousand points of light, p. 212] please note that our symbol of the statue of liberty was the actual terra cota model constructed in 1870 by the masonic sculptor. in satanism, virtually any perpendicular symbol is the phallus, so the torch certainly qualifies; indeed, one might wonder, from the explanation given, above, that the torch is lucifer's phallus, if the occultist really believes the tor

FULL MOON RITUALS

lly during invocations (keeps them in the right order) and that we write in third person and do a fair bit of describing what we're doing; first person is only usual when we're actually "speaking. example: cloud stops typing for a moment and scratches her head. she almost wonders what she was about to say, but remembering what it was, she speaks "hey! now i remember" that's it from me, for now. a thousand thank-you to cloud (one of the original fmr moms) for this information! a note on the determination of moons the moons here a determined by the following list, beginning with the first full moon after yule. many different moon names exist, and i've tried to provide a few alternates as well. wolf moon chaste, cold, disting, little winter, quiet, wolf horning moon big winter, hunger, ice, s

ithout the blessing of his uncle. and waiting, deer finds time to dwell upon plans for tonight's moon. lost in mental preparations, he is startled by the clatter of hoof upon stone and looks up just in time to see a great stag- rack held high in the starlit sky- bounding from stone to stone, turning about the outward spiral of this place before disappearing into the wood "blessed be, uncle, and a thousand thank you's" deer calls out cheerfully as he inwardly kicks himself for having been so inattentive to the comings and goings about him. however, had the uncle desired interaction, he would have initiated it. and deer was overjoyed with the seeming air of permanence and age which now seemed to emanate from the stones about him. taking his leave of the standing stones- and more than certain

ent of self, deer whispers a silent "thank you" to david abrams for this anchor- then finds himself adrift among this sea of whirling lights. with new eyes, not wholly his own, deer looks back into the ritual room and sees his dear sister standing before him. he hears her call to "come again" and knows that momentarily she, too, shall "become" and that his feelings toward her shall be magnified a thousand-fold; not only as sister, but as lover, as mother and as immortal beloved "hoof and horn, hoof and horn" deer hears and knows well that to all who desire to see- whether seeing shadow, or faint outline of magical light- that he wears both now. as deer drops to his left knee with both hands clasped upon his right, he reverently lowers his eyes to the floor and to his sister's feet. and, he

with a grand genuflect, deer moves towards boudi and- still grinning mischievously- applies a mighty bear hug before presenting her with, circa 1950, a pair of black editor's garters and matching visor "wear these in good health, and for a modicum of fun. and keep up the grand work you and imajicka undertook with the wiccan pagan times, no matter in what venue it occurs. from my heart to yours, a thousand thank you's for three wonderful years of information" another hug, with a whispered one for imajicka as well, and deer returns to his place in the circle. he waits until. boudica laughs at red deer as she puts the garters in a pouch. she thinks to herself "what an odd way to get your garter" she approaches the altar, and lays upon it an orange from her pouch. a bit of sunshine to balance

n- and waits for the first to land upon his tongue, before closing the dome and the skylight and leading the group of merry friends towards the welcoming feast in the adjacent hall. as all move toward the table, deer pauses to close the heavy doors which separate the hall and the ritual room. as he pulls them to on ancient hinges, deer whispers- to the presence which occupies that space within "a thousand thank you's for the dancelathe secret wisdom of the qabalah a study in jewish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sen

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ught, and time as the process of thinking. the universe can be best pictured, though still very imperfectly and inadequately, as consisting of pure thought. 5 here we return to an idealism which would have staggered the imagination of most of the scientists of half a century ago; but which will be readily accepted by every qabalist, and would have been accepted by such as a supreme truth even two thousand years ago. and outside the qabalah this idealism logically brings us back to bishop berkeley, the greatest of the idealistic philosophers since plato. over two hundred years ago he wrote: all the choir of heaven and furniture of earth, in a word all those bodies which compose the mighty frame of the world, have not any substance without mind. so long as they are not actually perceived by

going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. in this case the gcat without a grin h and the ggrin without a cat h are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies. 11 in a spherical universe, if you gaze in any direction long enough. that is if you gaze for six thousand million years. you will see the back of your head. 12 but fortunately we are spared this experiment because a eperfectly spherical world is a mathematical invention h. 13 so also do we conclude are all other worlds fashioned out of thought-forms, whether mathematical religious or whatnot in shape. they are all shadows, all in gsubstance h illusionary. pope said in his dunciad, see mystery

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e of others--a character which had its root in maternal affection--conscience and the moral sense were evolved. while the moral law and the conscience may not be accounted as in any sense the result of man's ideas concerning the unknowable, neither can the errors and weaknesses developed in human nature be regarded as the result of religion. although the sexual excesses which during three or four thousand years were practiced as sacred rites, and treated as part and parcel of religion in various parts of the world, have had the effect to stimulate and strengthen the animal nature in man, yet these rites may not be accounted as the primary cause of the supremacy of the lower nature over the higher faculties. on the contrary, the impulse which has been termed religion, with all the vagaries

ow known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while at the end of each kalpia, or great cycle of several thousand years, the entire earth was renovated or absorbed into the two fecundating principles of the universe. these two indivisible forces represented by vishnu rested in the water, or brooded on the face of the deep. when stirred by love for each other they again became active, and from the germs of a former world, which had been absorbed by themselves, created again the earth and everything up

esses of reproduction, adored the male element in the deity, while those who held that the female is the more important, worshipped the female energy throughout nature under one or another of its symbols, sometimes as a woman with her child and sometimes as a dove, but oftener as an ark, box, or chest. it is evident from the sacred writings of the hindoos that in india, during a period of several thousand years, there existed various sects, those who worshipped the male as the only creative force, others who adored the female as the origin of life, and those who paid homage to both, as alike important in the office of reproduction. it would seem that the fierce wars which had devastated the land had ceased prior to the beginning of the tower of babel. according to the testimony of moses, t

e shekinah, was considered to be incarnated every six hundred years. whilst the sun was in taurus, the different incarnations, under whatever names they might go, were all considered but as incarnations of buddha or taurus. when he got into aries, they were in like manner considered but as incarnations of cristna or aries, and even buddha and cristna were originally considered the same, and had a thousand names in common, constantly repeated in their litanies--a striking proof of identity of origin. of these zodiacal divisions the hindoos formed another period, which consisted of ten ages or calpas or yugs, which they considered the duration of the world, at the end of which a general renovation of all things would take place. they also reckoned ten neroses to form a period, each of them k

o belonged to the old cushite race, and who are believed by many to be the most ancient people of whom we have any trace, were the first colonizers, or whether they were preceded by a still older civilization, history and tradition are alike silent; yet the fact seems to be tolerably well authenticated that this enlightened race, now nearly extinct, carried civilization to chaldea more than seven thousand years b.c, that it colonized egypt, engrafted its own institutions in india, colonized phoenicia, and by its maritime and commercial enterprise, introduced civilized conditions into every quarter of the globe. even in peru, in mexico, in central america, and in the united states are evidences of the old cushite religion and enterprise. baldwin, commenting on the greatness of this remarkab

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

d to be'thefirstgoodfriendthati ever madeamongseniors, cameintohis life'about1877'whenwaite wastwentyyears old, having'heardofme first because heknewfirth, my cousin, and insistedthati should bebroughtto see him. it was done accordingly,nota little against my cousin's will. waite described chester as 'a travelledmanofforty and a talismanic eccentricwhomit was a boon toknow'and 'assuredly one in a thousand, one alsowhomusthave been handsome inyouthand wasnowofa notable presence, a fine passionate man.hewas ever and continually in a righteous rage about something,theconvention inmostcases beingthat it. was forthepublicgood'(sly,p. 59).hecommentedfurther:'ifchester made real friendswithanyone,thatperson-whoever-hadcause to countit as an epoch in his taleoflife, adding,butwithoutelaboration,'i

ny help; and he listed with glee waite's errors of fact, examples of his ignorance, and his abusiveand unjust comments on earlier writers. it is a damningreview,but,alas,wholly justified, for the book is both badly constructed and unreliable. nonetheless, it was well received by the non-masonic press and sold extremely well, if not to the extent that waitehimselfclaimedin1938:'nolessthan nineteen thousand sets of the costly volumes havebeen sold'1(sly,p.208).but for all that it has remained waite'sbest-known work, itservedhim ill: a projected 'revised132a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--255edition' never appeared and his total reward in royalties amounted to little over243300.267hisbusiness career hadnotsucceeded in teachinghimhowto draw up contractswithpublishers as wily as ralph shirley. wa

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

er now exploded superstition. small wonder then that the f ama fratemitatisr.c. raised up a storm of passion, and that its followers were assailed by every form of abuse and by every vile epithet that the billingsgate of clerical intolerance of that day could supply. for the clergy, be it remembered, with the pupils of the clergy, were alone able to read and write, and it was but the one man in a thousand who, having received education from orthodox sources, dared to express an opinion of his own. of such a sort were the few defenders of rosenkreuz, and their pamphlets are mostly anonymous, to avoid open persecution, while the authors who wrote in condemnation signed their names in full with many ecclesiastic titles. none of the minor clergy, whatever they thought or felt in private, dared

e and alchemy;butthen an abbot- as he of spanheim, i mean the notable trithemius; or a prior like valentine; or a bishop, like he of ratisbon, albertus magnus, were living in safety among a crowd of retainers, and the holy father's arm was a long way off, and he did not unnecessarily degrade a priest of high rank unless for contumacy to some personal order- while on the other hand each one of ten thousand common parish priests16themagical masoncould easily be cajoled into a visit to a neighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i hope to be able to show to you that there is an analogy, and some points of resemblance between the appearance of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as

there is a parallelism, and i hope to be able to show to you that there is an analogy, and some points of resemblance between the appearance of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as a teacher bearing witness to the light within her, and being inspiredbyknowledge gained in the east by travel and initiation there: the differences being that in the former case the few thousand learned of all europe were alone approached by a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learn

er did not preach in the time of the emperor tiberius, in jerusalem; nor is the fact that neither lord bacon, nor frederick the great, nor pope pio nono, nor spinoza, nor huxley, has ever asserted that he has seen the vault of christian rosenkreuz any reason for denying its existence in 1484 or 1600, or at any time since then. i would undertake to obtain in a week, in any large town in england, a thousand signatures to a document attesting that no living theosophist had ever been seen by them, or to a document testifying that no evidence existed which went to show that the theosophists had a sanctum in which rested the ashes of their late revered teacher, in a room suffused with the peace which now at length dwells over the memory of her character, at once so enthusiastic and so contemplat

uried at honor oak cemetry, and the tomb stone records his rosicrucian eminence. william robert woodman,m.d.,became supreme magus. during his rule the province of northumbria and college of newcastle were consecrated, with charles fendelow as chief adept, and the demiurgus college at melbourne, australia. the high council library was founded upon a bequest of books bydrwoodman, and now includes a thousand volumes. 1878.theisis unveiledofh.p.blavatsky was published; it36themagical masoncontains many medieval rosicrucian notions, which are not repeated in her later works. in 1880 the soc. rosie. in u.s.a. was founded by fratres who had come to england for reception, and was recognized by the s.r.i.a; in 1887 a representative deputation visited the english colleges; it was then ruled by charl

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

s, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; and a' thousand-headedhydraserpent; and the elder lilith,thewife ofsamael,awoman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance. at the north-east angle is aggerath,thedaughter of machalath, a fiendish witch with serpent hair enthroned in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. at the north-west angle is a gigantic scorpion with a fearful countenance,butstanding upright as it were, and formed of putrefying

its;would. be a servant or an instrument of typhon apophis, and the exorcism a right and proper thing. whatever injures or offends us is evil in our eyes, and the ritual would readily come to be used for private vengeance. we ask naturallywhatwas the old formulaofegypt, devised in the days. when ceremonial magic was an exact science, whoseinherentstren!2421has enabled. thesystemto surviveformany. thousand years, long after all knowledgeorbelief in its rationalehadbeenlostto its practitioners. with this key the student can interpret many of the. recorded practices of witchesandwizards, of which themselves wereutterlyignorant.132 the sorcerer and his apprenticein the british museum is such a formula contained in the papyrus of nesi amsu, a scribe of amenra(no. 10188, dated in the twelfth yea

ofmanorwoman, more or less, in all mystic or occult subiects.everyoneiscarried onthewavewhether he will or no. history repeats itself; and the time has come for the history to repeat itself, as marked onthegreat clock on the zodiac; by that hand of the sign at the vernal equinox.which is one of the great time-markers of the stellar year. well now, do we seek to know what is coming hereafter? two thousand years hence the sun will be rising in the next sign, andthat next sign is capricomus, the he-goat- the goat of mendes, the goat of the inverse pentagram,thegoat of black magic and sorcery that will bethedominant power in the world two thousand years hence,orthe whole system of prophecy is wrong. and one may ask whether one does not see certain,signs' of it already267- certain signs that t

d years or so hence. then lookatprophecy-the prophecies that we have. take the book of revelation, and there we find-the sorceries and witchcraft and evil things, especiallythe evil of material and sensual sorcery, which istocome after the present age. then take the hindu prophecy. we ate near the end of the first period of the kali yug- the blackage-black with horrors and terrors; the first five thousand years black with materiality. and hasnotthat been so? compare out civilisations now with the188 the sorcererand his apprentice civilisationsoffive thousand years ago- about the time when nineveh wasinits glory, and when egypt was rising into its material glory.thecivilisations were magnificentthen- as great as they are now.theirscientific achievementsmusthave been as great as ours, if not

if not greater; theirartmusthave been as great as ours, if not greater. but theyhadspirituality, where we have not. and since that time the whole course of the world has been the gradual increase of materialisminevery civilisationthathas been born, grownup,andperished ontheface of the earth.thatwas prophesied long ago in the oldhinduand chinese records. and now we are entering upon a second five thousand yearsofthe kali yug, which will be,ifthatprophecy be right, spiritual degradation, black magic and sorcery, and every kind of abomination of that nature. we are emerging from materialism now, and the evil potencies of this planet are getting into something worse- spiritual insteadofmaterial degradation. so it looks at any rate, and so say the propheciesbothof east and west. and in the sam

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

estations to the contrary, waite valued the esteem of masonic scholars and he took the hostile reviews to heart. he began to revise and correct the text for a projected new edition but, when the 'new and revised edition' of 1923 was issued, waite was horrified to find that it was merely an exact reprint of the fault-ridden original. for himself his proud boast that, by 1938 'no less than nineteen thousand sets of the costly volumes have been sold'101[101, must have been a hollow one. it was also erroneous, for the maximum sales could have been little more than half that number. waite and the higher degrees 99[99] diary, 12 march 1921. the review appeared in the occult review for april, 1921 100[100 'occult freemasonry and the jewish peril, the occult review, vol. 32, september 1920, pp. 14

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

estations to the contrary, waite valued the esteem of masonic scholars and he took the hostile reviews to heart. he began to revise and correct the text for a projected new edition but, when the 'new and revised edition' of 1923 was issued, waite was horrified to find that it was merely an exact reprint of the fault-ridden original. for himself his proud boast that, by 1938 'no less than nineteen thousand sets of the costly volumes have been sold'101[101, must have been a hollow one. it was also erroneous, for the maximum sales could have been little more than half that number. waite and the higher degrees 99[99] diary, 12 march 1921. the review appeared in the occult review for april, 1921 100[100 'occult freemasonry and the jewish peril, the occult review, vol. 32, september 1920, pp. 14

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ditional history tells us that the ten tribes are lost- but is this really so? or has history also been twisted by scribes and politicians? we know that josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine only two tribes service the romans after palestine became a roman province. according to second esdras (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan

ghout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, the gnostic handbook page 94 and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the path of transfiguration and achieved a state of g

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

agicians and embodied by avatars. however, today, as the omega day fast approaches, we offer the challenge of uncharted dimensions and new worlds, which can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re

the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were gnostic theurgy page 132 redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the transfiguration and achi

josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine, only two tribes serve the romans after palestine became a roman province. the two tribes who returned to gnostic theurgy page 193 palestine became the forerunners of the essenes, while the ten lost tribes formed what we consider to be western civilisation. according to second esdras, we find the ten lost tribes moving a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people known as the scythians. those are the ten tribes, which were carried out of their own land in the time of osea the king, whom salmanasar, the king of assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters and so they came into another land. but they took this counsel among themselves and they would leave the multitude of the heath

te time sprouting moralisms and platitudes, face yourself and become what you are truly meant to be. while morals, ethics, social values have always played a part in the outercourt of the gnosis, it is time to go beyond good and evil and venture within. there are maps available for your inner journey, but you must chart your own course. the very things that would drive the average man to hell for thousand years may save your very soul. good and evil are the twin sides of one coin, the coin of obedience and rebellion, repetition and denial, all of which keep us safe and sound within cycles of the wave of re-occurrence. the gnosis is an experience, a thunderbolt- which leads us beyond the yeses and noes of mortal life. gnostic theurgy page 224 the will to power within the soul herself is the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

rein. emod: 8763. ems: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. enay: lord, also see na. enay butmon: the lord hath opened his mouth. enr: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eocl: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. eol: make/ made (cf. eolis. eolis: making (cf. eol. eolis ollog orsba: making men drunken/ drunk. eoo: center square of name 4. eophan: lamentation (cf. ser. eors: thousand. ephra: angel ruling phra and companions. era: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eran: of truth/ 6332/ 6322. erg: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel rgan. erm: with/ arc. ern: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel rnil. erzla: kerubic name of air angle of air tablet, angel ruling rzla and companions. es: fourth. ese: angel (filia lucis) associated with

se. 36 malprg/ malpurg: fiery darts/ through thrusting fire. mals: name of the enochian letter representing p. mamgl: angel also known as magl. manin: in the mind. maoffas: measure/ be measured. map: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. mapm: 9639. mapsama: angel who appeared to dee and kelley; the name means "tell them" marb: according/ according to. masgm: angel, also known as magm. matorb: thousand/s. mathula: governor of the second division of the aethyr zaa (80. matorb: echoing. maz: name of the sixth aethyr. mcn: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. mda: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. mdio: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. me: angel (filia lucis, associated with luna; name of jupiter heptagram point. med: name of the enochian letter representing o. me

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris 15 which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol oanio yorb that 5678 times of a moment roar vohim gizyax od math cocasg with an hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times plosi molvi ds page ip larag om droln matorb as many surges which rest not neither know any echoing cocasb emna l patralx yolci matb nomig time herein. one rock bringeth forth a thousand even as monons olora gnay angelard ohio ohio ohio ohio the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

of lamentation and weeping, laid up for the earth, ds ialpon dosig od basgim, od oxex dazis siatris which burn night and day: and vomit out the heads of scorpions od salbrox, cinxir faboan unal chis const and live sulphur, mingled with poison. these be the thunders ds daox cocasg ol oanio yorb 15 that 5678 times of a moment roar vohim gizyax od math cocasg with an hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times plosi molvi ds page ip larag om droln matorb as many surges which rest not neither know any echoing cocasb emna l patralx yolci matb nomig time herein. one rock bringeth forth a thousand even as monons olora gnay angelard ohio ohio ohio ohio the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

a purple headband with a passionate green and red feather, i do invoke thee passionatly. thou who art called the queen of happiness, come thou forth, i do invoke thee. oh hathor( vibratory formula of the middle pillar) before thee i have covered my face. arise, great queen, arise and shine now upon me, for i have clothed myself in thy image, and stand humbly before thy face. thy divine lady of a thousand names, if i call thee astarte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

al tune and melody with god, heaven, and earth; and that which is disagreeing with them is error, falsehood, and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world. also, might one examine all and several persons upon the earth, he should find that which is good and right is always agreeing within itself, but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits. after two years brother r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, as he himself had so well and profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned of europe would highly rejoice with him, and begin to rule and order all their studies according to these sure and sound foundations. he therefore conferred with the learn

nd desire, and that god would be more esteemed by them and honoured which could make great store of gold, the which with unpremeditate prayers they hope to obtain of the all-knowing god and searcher of all hearts; but we by these presents publicly testify, that the true philosophers are far of another mind, esteeming little the making of gold, which is but a parergon, for besides that they have a thousand better things. we say with our loving father c.r.c, phy. aurum nisi quantum aurum, for unto him the whole nature is detected; he doth not rejoice that he can make gold, and that, as saith christ, the devils are obedient unto him, but is glad that he seeth the heavens open, the angels of god ascending and descending, and his name written in the book of life (in den boecke des levens. also

ome let, in writing. and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shall be beneficial to him in goods, body, and soul; but he that is falsehearted, or only greedy of riches, the same first of all shall not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring himself to utter ruin and destruction. also our building, although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and beheld the same, shall forever remain untouched, undestroyed, and hidden to the wicked world. sub umbra alarum tuarum, jehoenritual of the dead r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the northwest, facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

s not without moment, but withall we affirm that we have by no means made common property of our arcana, albeit they resound in five languages within the ears of the vulgar, both because, as we well know, they will not move gross wits, and because the worth of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity will not be measured by their curiosity, but by the rule and pattern of our revelations. a thousand times the unworthy may clamor, a thousand times present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle. for the rest, it hath been necessary that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue, lest those sho

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ehensively mapped before 4000 bc by a hitherto unknown and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the

rranean, adriatic and aegean seas as they might have looked before the melting of the european ice-cap.32 sea level would, of course, have been significantly lower than it is today. it is therefore interesting, in the case for instance of the aegean section of the map, to note that a great many more islands are shown than currently exist.33 at first sight this seems odd. however, if ten or twelve thousand years have indeed elapsed since the era when ibn ben zara s source map was made, the discrepancy can be simply explained: the missing islands 26 ibid, p. 159. 27 see luciano canfora, the vanished library, hutchinson radius, london, 1989 28 maps, p. 159. 29 ibid, p. 164. 30 ibid, p. 171 31 ibid, pp. 171-2. 32 ibid. 33 ibid, pp. 176-7. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 34 must have be

9 tiahuanacu, ii, pp. 44-105. 10 the calendar of tiahuanaco, pp. 17-18. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 82 was so because certain astronomical and solar alignments which we review in the next chapter had made it possible to calculate the approximate period when the kalasasaya must originally have been laid out. these alignments suggested the controversial date of 15,000 bc about seventeen thousand years ago. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 83 chapter 11 intimations of antiquity in his voluminous work tiahuanacu: the cradle of american man, the late professor arthur posnansky (a formidable german-bolivian scholar whose investigations at the ruins lasted for almost fifty years) explains the archaeo-astronomical calculations which led to his controversial re-dating of tiahuana

head, ears, tusks and trunk. this was unexpected since there are no elephants anywhere in the new world. there had been, however, in prehistoric times, as i was able to confirm much later. particularly numerous in the southern andes, until their sudden extinction around 10,000 bc,20 had been the members of a species called cuvieronius, an 15 ibid. 16 ibid. 17 see joseph campbell, the hero with a thousand faces, paladin books, london, 1988, p. 145. 18 ibid, p. 146. 19 the calendrical function of the gateway of the sun is fully described and analysed by posnansky in tiahuanacu: the cradle of american man, volumes i-iv. 20 quaternary extinctions: a prehistoric revolution, paul s. martin, richard g. klein, eds. the university of arizona press, 1984, p. 85. graham hancock fingerprints of the g

ykes (and even dumped cargoes of quarried stone at points beneath the old waterline, leave no doubt that this must have been the case.1 indeed, according to the unorthodox estimates of professor posnansky, tiahuanaco had been in active use as a port as early as 15,000 bc, the date he proposed for the construction of the kalasasaya, and had continued to serve as such for approximately another five thousand years, during which great expanse of time its position in relation to the shore of lake titicaca hardly changed.2 throughout this epoch the principal harbour of the port city was located several hundred metres south-west of the kalasasaya at a site now known as puma punku (literally, the puma gate. here posnansky s excavations revealed two artificially dredged docks on either side of: a t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

e where arthur bryant is said to have seen the reincarnated george adamski in 1965, a glass phial of silver sand was found wrapped in a parchment, with the phrase adelphos adelpho( brother to brother) written in greek on the scroll. 40 allen h. greenfield iii, williamson s one-time space name= 112, which equals we are one. this phase, as noted later by researcher john keel, was a touchstone for a thousand new age contact cults in the 1960s and 1970s. the ill-fated hunrath and wilkinsin, or firkon and ramu, are also of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingly, among gods. ramu= 51= sink and sorrows and a lie. it is of interest that the space names given hunrath and wilkinsin suggest their apparently unhappy future; to create a ufo furor or flap by chasing flying saucers in

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ames, the names of the four great kings, and so on. the repeating of these names out loud can have a def nite effect in exalting your consciousness. this is especially so when the names are vibrated. to'`vibrate' a narre, you must mentally proj ect the sound outward finto your magical universe as you speak each syllable aloud. you must be able to ppsychically'%ear" each syllable resound like "ten thousand thunders" throughout your magical universe. by physically speaking and mentally vibrating the names of power con64 currently, a psycho-raagnetic link is established between yourself and the object of the name. use the following 6-step procedure to vibrate the mames of power: step 1. stand with your arras outstretched.imagine your entice body as totally empty. step 2. breathe in deeply. in

the sides of your eyes and then lean forward. as you lean forward, shoot your arms (with fingers together and pointed before you) outward in front of you and imagine the name rushing upward through your empty body while you exhale. step 5. imagine the name to leave your body and thunder outward into the far comers of the universe. let it vibrate throughout the universe like "the concourse of ten thousand thunders" your mirad must be one-pointed and fuily focused on the name. step 6. withdraw your left foot and stand upright. let your normal perceptions slowly return. take your time. never vibrate the mames of power quickly. although these steps may seem awkward at first, with practice you will see that the procedure has a certain grace and natural ease associated with it. speaking the nam

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

n, wert it mit der hchte togeslagen (easily stopt up, neocor. 2, 340. conf. in chap. xxxvi. inserting the shrewmouse into the ash. built in alive. 1143 are laying tlie fouudatiou-stone of a new building, shall die within a year; the builders, to avert the calamity, kill a lamh or a hack cock on the stone, just as at frankfort they made a cock run across the new-made bridge, ds. no. 185. at arta a thousand masons wrought at a bridge: all that they raised in the day rushed down at night. then sounded the archangel's voice from heaven' unless ye dig theveinto a child of nutn, the masonry shall not stand; yet no orphan nor stranger shall ye bury, but the master-builder's wife' when the wife came to the workmen, the master pretended his ring had dropt into the foundation, and the woman offered

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ther home, bringing both sun and moon, or saintly olafs self/ overjoyed at this discovery, 3 for to name an evil spirit brings his power to nought, olaf turned home: all was finished, the spire was just fixed on, when olaf cried: vind och veder! du har satt spiran sneder (hast set the spire askew/ instantly the giant, with a fearful crash, fell off the ridge of the church s roof, and burst into a thousand pieces, which were nothing but flintstones. according to different accounts, the jatte was named blaster, and olaf cried: blaster, siitt spiran vaster (set the spire west-er! or he was called sultt, and the rhyme ran: slatt, satt spiran ratt (straight! they have the same story in norway itself, but the giant s name is shalle, and he reared the magnificent church at nidaros. in schonen the

e were driven through the flames to guard them beforehand against future sicknesses. nicolaus gryse (rostock 1593, liii a) mentions as a regular practice on st. john s day: toward nightfall they warmed them by st. john s blaze and needfire (nodfiir) that they sawed out of wood, kindling the same not in god s name but st. john s; leapt and ran and drave the cattle therethro9, and were fulfilled of thousand joys whenas they had passed the night in great sins, shames and harms. of this yearly recurrence we are assured both by the lemnian worship, and more especially by the celtic.1 it was in the great gatherings at annual feasts that needfire was lighted. these the celtic nations kept at the beginning of may and of november. the grand hightide was the mayday; i find it falling mostly on the 1

onf. the serv. krvnik, bloodshedder p. 21. brun von schonebeke makes death wield a scourge offour strings; and our mhg. poets lend him an arrow and battle-axe( des todes strale het si gar versniten/ cut them up, tit. 3770 &lt; wa snidet des todes larte, wh. 3, 220 (cod. cass. the isernporte in a meister-song of the 14th cent (hagen s mus. 2, 188) means surely isernbarte? here death promises a thousand years grace, should his adversary gain the victory (see suppl. 2 1 wh. miiller 2, 4. 6; conf. tommaseo s canti popolari 3, 301 seq. 2 our poets too are no strangers to the idea of death prosecuting at law his claim upon a man: do begunde der tot einen graven beclagen und mit gewalte twingen ze notigen dingen, accuse a count and drive him to straits, iw. 5625 seq. his weapons. his aemy. 84

aculous one, so was the far-famed grail (greal, ducange sub v. gradalus, graletus, grasala, grassale, grassellus, that nourished and healed, which romance legend took up and interwined with christian, as indeed the spear of longinus and the bleeding lance are very like a heathen wishing-spear; nails of the true cross are worked up into bridles that bring victory (el. xxii, wood of the cross and a thousand relics are applied to thaumaturgic uses (ch. xxxvi, rings and precious stones were held against a relic, that its virtue might pass into them; precious stones themselves are in a sense wishing-stones, such to the indians was divyaratna (pott 2, 421, which fulfilled all the wishes of its owner. and the grail cannot be more wishing-geae. 873 celebrated in the poems of the bound table than s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

) degrees, which cover about one year of close examination and preparation. after that those found worthy are admitted into the higher work of the order. more tests are applied while preparing the seeker for further advancement. then, those finally adjudged worthy are admitted into various branches of the work not generally known to those who are uninitiated. our statistics show that out of every thousand persons who are accepted into the order. only 600 are admitted into the higher work; only 400 reach the seventh degree; only 363 reach the ninth degree; only 340 reach beyond the general work of the order. every possible encouragement is given to the worthy and sincere, and it is our ambition to make everyone who enters the first degree truly prepared to continue. we regret each loss and

on or composition of matter. the atom is at the second point. so i will call atoms point two of the triangle, and the particles which compose them, point one of the triangle. now point one is a result of certain numbers and these numbers assist in composing the atoms. therefore, dalton worked to discover the numbers composing each atom. he avoided the large figures and used a scale by calling one thousand, one; two thousand, two, etc, up to 200,000, which he called 200, etc. that made it easy to write brief notes. to date no set of numbers associated with modern ideas about the vibratory nature of atoms have been found to correspond with those of dr. dalton. the result of dalton's years of work produced what is to be found in the upper part of plate one [110] now, because of the extreme di

w regime, and his four children have been reared in the work; his son, ralph m. lewis, served as supreme secretary of the order for north and south america for many years, and is now incumbent imperator. dr. lewis passed through transition to the higher initiation in san jose, california, at 3:15 p.m. pacific standard time, on wednesday, august 2, 1939. hundreds attended the services, and several thousand letters, telegrams, and cables were received from every civilized country in the world, expressing sorrow at the loss of his physical presence and personality, but joy at his final attainment. in accordance with an expressed wish in his last will and testament, his mortal ashes were interred in rosicrucian park, beneath a symbolic triangle in the beautiful akhnaton shrine, a reproduction

the objective mind. this will appear unreasonable when one stops to consider that not one thousandth of the functioning of the parts of the objective, physical body is realized by the objective mind. is one conscious of the functioning of the kidneys, the spleen, the pancreas, the brain, the air chambers of the lungs, or of the solar plexus, or the plexus around the aortic arch of the heart, or a thousand other places?[147] very often the most devoted student and the most regular applicant of the tests and experiments feels that he is making little progress because he senses no particular development from within. he is likely to become discouraged, knowing that he is familiar, from an intellectual standpoint, with each law and principle he has studied, with no apparent manifestation of unu

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

tical lecturesofthe craft (in which the ceremonies, symbols and emblemsofthe craft are explained and moralized upon) are rehearsed, the ultimate goal being the ability torenderthemby heart and without error. his progress in british lodge no. 8lntroduaionisgave his evidence to the london dialectical society in 1869 he had amassed thirty manuscript volumes containing the answers to more than twelve thousand questions he had asked of his spirit guides in the mirror or crystal.tohis sorrow, like the greatdrdee, he was unable himself to see anything in the crystal and had to make use of whathetermed a 'speculatrix. he appears to have met with most success when using young girls, particularly one emma louisa leigh. he came into contact with her in the early 1850s in croydon where she lived with

letters is that he was rarely at home, constantly attending meetings and seances. his last few years were dogged by increasing ill-health and he died at the ageofseventy-seven on 10 november 1885.thecause of death, registered by a cousin who was present, was stated to be 'natural decay and exhaustion. as befits an accountant, his will was short and precise. he left a little over three and a half thousand pounds, household goods, his books, manuscripts, mirrors and crystals. he ordered his library to be sold and the proceeds, together with the remainderofhis estate after a few personal bequests, were to be divided between distant relatives. his crystal and mirrors were bought by james burns and co, but their ultimate fate is not known.thefateofhis books and manuscripts is also a mystery. a

ed the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcollyer, the able lecturer on mesmerism, appears to see the subject only in a rationalist point of view, and in support of his theory, gives, in his psychograp

me by thec.a:-correspondencewithrobertowen177theforegoing responses i give, word for word, as received by me. i have not knowingly altered a letter; and i must now conclude. i trust you will accept this in the good faith with which it is sent; and if it may be themeans-d.v.-ofinducing but one of your members to give the formula an earnest and sincere trial, i shall indeed feel myself more than a thousand times repaid. i remain, gentlemen, yours faithfully,fred. hockleycroydon 5 december 1854 mydear sir,i have the great pleasure of sending you the response obtained this evening from the c. a, who as usual enters earnestly into your views, and, as you will perceive, expresses a wish that you should have another communication with him personally before your intended meeting takes place. howe

, 6, as an example for your guidance, yet the precept there given merits the most serious attention from all who in these latter days seek to enter into communion with the spirit world. as a perfect stranger to you, i can only offer the following upon the good faith of one who now for thirty years has been a searcher in spiritual diviniation, and during that time has seen its believers increase a thousand fold.theextraordinary impulse lately given to spiritual intercourse, renders it the more urgently necessary that its practisers should, if possible, be placed at their very outset in the path oftruth.-andalthought i hope i may ever be one of the last to form an overweening assumption in favour of the spiritual responses received by myself, yet i feel that it becomes a duty which every one

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

was first translated by egyptologists, it gained a place in the popular imagination as the bible of the ancient egyptians. the comparison is very inappropriate. the book of the dead was not the central holy book of egyptian religion. it was just one of a series of manuals composed to assist the spirits of the elite dead to achieve and maintain a full afterlife. the collection was used for over a thousand years and eventually consisted of more than 190 spells or formulas. individual copies of the book of the dead vary greatly in the number and selection of spells they include. the order of the spells did not become fixed until around 650 bce. in the new kingdom, spells from the book of the dead were occasionally inscribed on items of funerary equipment such as shrouds and coffins or on the

egyptians must have felt that the forces of chaos had triumphed when their country endured a series of brutal invasions by the assyrians. unlike most invaders, the assyrians showed little respect for egypt s gods. they looted the temples of heliopolis and thebes, taking away vast quantities of treasure. the nubian kings were driven out of egypt, but they continued to reign over kush for almost a thousand years. the assyrians did not have enough manpower to leave a large army in egypt. they appointed egyptians to govern the country on their behalf and col- introduction 33 figure 8. the memphite theology inscribed on the shabaqo stone. the inscription was damaged when the stela was reused as a grindstone (courtesy of geraldine pinch) lect tribute. a family from the region of sais in the del

the moral given in aesop is that a change of fortune can make the strongest man need a weaker man s help (translation by s. a. handford, fables of aesop [london, 1954, 41; in the egyptian version the moral is it is beautiful to do good to him who does it in turn (translation by lichtheim, ancient egyptian literature 3: 159. 104. at this point, imhotep had been worshipped as a god for well over a thousand years, but he was still treated as a historical figure in literature. this suggests that the egyptians were not prone to confuse historical and mythical characters. 105. for a summary of this important text, see r. jasnow and k. t. zauzich, a book of thoth? in eyre, proceedings of the seventh international congress of egyptologists, 607 618. it has no connection with aleister crowley s th

deity in the roman period. a surviving fragment from a story cycle has imhotep use magic to defeat an assyrian queen. his association with architecture was remembered by calling him the skillfulfingered one who fixed the plans of the mansions of the gods. the philosophical text known as the asclepius is a dialogue between imhotep/asclepius and thoth/hermes about the secrets of the universe. three thousand years after his death, imhotep was still celebrated as the embodiment of egyptian wisdom. see also khnum; magicians; ptah references and further reading: d. j. thompson. memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 24 25, 205, 209 211. d. wildung. egyptian saints: deification in pharaonic egypt. new york: 1977. primary sources: famine stela; imhotep hymn; asclepius ipet (opet) ipet was a

although myth was not dominant in egyptian high culture, it was important in literature for over 2,000 years. gay robins. the art of ancient egypt. london: british museum press, 1997. a well-illustrated introduction to egyptian art that takes a chronological approach. mythological themes found in the art are traced over long periods of time. this book is unusual in doing full justice to the last thousand years of pharaonic culture. jack m. sasson (ed. in chief. civilizations of the ancient near east. 4 vols. new york: scribners, 1995. these volumes cover the history and culture of all the major civilizations of the ancient near east. there is a chapter titled myth and mythmaking for each culture. the one for egypt, by jacobus van dijk, is a model of clarity. also of interest are the chapt

HEAVEN HELL

ovide the dead with a "guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through which their souls would have to pass on their way to the kingdom of osiris, or to that portion of the sky where the sun rose, and which would supply them with the words of power and magical names necessary for making an unimpeded journey from this world to the abode of the blessed. for a period of two thousand years in the history of egypt, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represent pictorially the chief features of the "field of peace" or "islands of the blessed" and before the close of the xixth dynasty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of the

eaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other world which were held by the theologians and the uneducated classes of egypt during this long space of time, and it must be said at once that the materials for such a work are not forthcoming. all that can be done is

cubits, by four cubits, by two cubits, i.e, about thirteen feet six inches long, six feet six inches wide, and three feet six inches thick, and it is probable that he required p. 8 this for a sarcophagus. this king is also famous as the maker of a well in the desert, the mouth of which was about sixteen feet six inches square; and at one time he employed several thousands of men, including three thousand carriers or boatmen, in his stone-works. his successor, menthu-hetep iii, continued the work in the quarries, and built himself a pyramid, called khu-ast, in the mountain of tchesert at thebes, which may now be identified with that portion of the great theban cemetery to which the name der al-bahari was given by the arabic-speaking egyptians. this building is mentioned in the great abbott

the order in the act of worshipping his names, and of pouring out libations before his cartouches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice to say that the history of his cult is, practically, the history of egypt for nearly one thousand years. his priests made him possessor of the principal attributes and titles of all the ancient gods of egypt, and their absolute power enabled them to modify the old systems of belief of the country. they introduced the primitive gods of the land into their own system of theology, but assigned to them subordinate positions and powers inferior to those of amen, or amen-ra, as he was calle

l-barsha, and of no portion of this region have we any detailed illustrations of the occupations of its inhabitants older than the xviiith dynasty. to the consideration of sekhet-aaru, which was the true heaven of every faithful worshipper of osiris, from the time when he became the judge and benevolent god and friend of the dead down to the, ptolema c period, that is to say, for a period of four thousand years at least, the scribes and artists of the xviiith dynasty devoted much attention, and the results of their views are set forth in the copies of per-em-hru, or the theban book of the dead, which have come down to us. in one of the oldest copies of per-em-hru, i.e, in the papyrus of nu, 1 is a vignette of the seven arits, or divisions of sekhet-aaru; the portion shown of each arit is t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these makers of bricks whose persecution began from eighthundred to a thousand years ago, but who emigrated to chaldea four thousand years before the christian era- when so many of the popular legends of southern india resemble the bible stories. louis jacolliot speaksin several of his twenty-one volumes on brahmanical india of this matter, and for once he is right* the particle a in the sanskrit word shews this clearly. placed before a substantive thisparticle alwa

e is the life of one man, when it can save that of manyothers. this god is a great god and his pity is infinite; but he is also a very jealous god and his wrath isswift and vengeful. varuna is the lord of terror, and death is obedient to his command. his spirit will notfor ever strive with one who is disobedient to him. he will repent him that he has created man, and then willburn alive a hundred thousand lakhs* of innocent people(*a lakh is a measure of 100,000, whether men orpieces of money be in question, because of one man who is guilty. if his victim should escape him, he willsurely dry up our rivers, set fire to our lands and destroy our women who are with child- in his infinitekindness. let me then sacrifice myself, oh! my father, in place of this stranger who offers us a hundred co

s them, and what i saw made mefor the time being forget the agony of the pain that racked my swollen arm and rheumatical body. over the windows was creeping a mist; a dense, heavy, serpentine, whitish mist, that looked like the hugeshadow of a gigantic boa slowly uncoiling its body. gradually it disappeared, to leave a lustrous light, softand silvery, as though the window-panes behind reflected a thousand moonbeams, a tropical star-lit sky--first from outside, then from within the empty rooms. next i saw the mist elongating itself and throwing, as itwere, a fairy bridge across the street from the bewitched windows to my own balcony, nay, to my very ownbed. as i continued gazing, the wall and windows and the opposite house itself, suddenly vanished. thespace occupied by the empty rooms had

t not so completely as to prevent any personentering it from being readily seen from the terrace in front of the house. entering the grotto, the explorerfinds at the rear a narrow cleft; having passed through which he emerges into a lofty cavern, feebly lightedthrough fissures in the vaulted roof, fifty feet from the ground. the cavern itself is immense, and would easilyhold between two and three thousand people. a part of it, in the days of mr. izvertzoff, was paved withflagstones, and was often used in the summer as a ball-room by picnic parties. of an irregular oval, itgradually narrows into a broad corridor, which runs for several miles underground, opening here and thereinto other chambers, as large and lofty as the ball-room, but, unlike this, impassable otherwise than in a boat,as t

. around the latter the aura was silveryand transparent, but the cloud which enveloped the former was red and sinister. approaching nearer to theplatform the magician beat a louder roll upon the drum, and this time the echo caught it up with terrificeffect! it reverberated near and far in incessant peals; one wail followed another louder and louder, until thethundering roar seemed the chorus of a thousand demon voices rising from the fathomless depths of the lake.the water itself, whose surface, illuminated by many lights, had previously been smooth as a sheet of glass,became suddenly agitated, as if a powerful gust of wind had swept over its unruffled face. another chant, anda roll of the drum, and the mountain trembled to its foundation with the cannon-like peals which rolledthrough the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ence. q. what is the real meaning of the term? a "divine wisdom (theosophia) or wisdom of the gods, as (theogonia, genealogy of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandrian philosophers, called lovers of truth, philaletheians, from (phil "loving" and (aletheia "truth" the name page 4 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with ammonius saccas and his disciples, also called analogeticists, who started the eclectic t

us vestments, and were all the children of a common mother. this is the aim of theosophy likewise. page 6 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt says mosheim of ammonius: conceiving that not only the philosophers of greece, but also all those of the different barbarian nations, were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point, he made it his business so to expound the thousand tenets of all these various sects as to show they had all originated from one and the same source, and tended all to one and the same end. if the writer on ammonius in the edinburgh encyclopedia knows what he is talking about, then he describes the modern theosophists, their beliefs, and their work, for he says, speaking of the theodidaktos: he adopted the doctrines which were received in

d and sympathy. union is strength and harmony, and well-regulated simultaneous efforts produce wonders. this has been the secret of all associations and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the

glittering wealth were open, provided labor could be imported to work them. for four hundred years men and women and children were torn from all whom they knew and loved, and were sold on the coast of africa to foreign traders; they were chained below decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale

hree and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in that inhuman traffic by allowing him to wear as his crest "a demi-moor in his proper color, bound wit

HEPTAMERON

lo magno, forti, potenti& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est mars& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te samael, angele magne, qui pr positus es diei martis& per nomina adonay, dei vivi& veri, quod pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael. miel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the angels of the air ruling on wednesday. mediat, or modiat, ki

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

age without your inner voice hurling abuse at the page. one of the most difficult suspensions for fledgling magicians is overcoming the nagging doubt that all this stuff doesn t work. despite hours of talk and reading vast tomes by crowley and his cohorts, that nagging disbelief can still be heard, and can only be really dispelled by experience- one act that shows you that magick works is worth a thousand arguments. so my conclusion is that intensity of belief is the key which allows magical systems to work, whether they be related to historical traditions (which are, let s face it, very often rewritten anyway, esoteric traditions (which have evolved down the centuries as well) or based on fiction or tv. it s your ability to be emotively moved or use them as vehicles for the expression of

up like a battery-farmed chicken; catharsis eventually becomes catastrophic. walter mitty lives in all of us, in varyingly-sized corners. we use starter fantasies to weave meaning into a new situation, maintainer fantasies to prop up a boring task, and stopper fantasies to persuade ourselves that it s better not to. a fantasy has tremendous power, and in a period of high anxiety we can imagine a thousand outcomes, good and bad (but mostly good) of what the dreaded/hoped for moment will bring us. the fantasy exists in a continual tension between the desire to fulfill it, and the desire to maintain it- to keep from losing it. of course, any move to real-ise it threatens its existence. a closed loop is is the result, shored up by our favourite defence mechanisms, whipped on by fear of failur

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

igher and higher the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a daemon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the chronicler could not put on paper. for an instant the ship was befouled by an acrid and blinding green cloud, and then there was only a venomous seething astern; where- god in heaven- the scattered plasticity of that nameless sky-spawn was nebulously recombining in its hateful original form, whilst its distance widened every second as the alert gained i

e jug; and willett almost reeled at the implications that came sweeping over him as he correlated little by little the several elements and antecedents of the scene. the whips and the instruments of torture, the dust or salts from the jug of "materia, the two lekythoi from the "custodes" shelf, the robes, the formulae on the walls, the notes on the pad, the hints from letters and legends, and the thousand glimpses, doubts, and suppositions which had come to torment the friends and parents of charles ward- all these engulfed the doctor in a tidal wave of horror as he looked at that dry greenish powder outspread in the pedestalled leaden kylix on the floor. with an effort, however, willett pulled himself together and began studying the formulae chiselled on the walls. from the stained and in

stas from the great round windows, and from the titanic flat roof, with its curious gardens, wide barren area, and high, scalloped parapet of stone, to which the topmost of the inclined planes led. there were, almost endless leagues of giant buildings, each in its garden, and ranged along paved roads fully 200 feet wide. they differed greatly in aspect, but few were less than 500 feet square or a thousand feet high. many seemed so limitless that they must have had a frontage of several thousand feet, while some shot up to mountainous altitudes in the grey, steamy heavens. they seemed to be mainly of stone or concrete, and most of them embodied the oddly curvilinear type of masonry noticeable in the building that held me. roofs were flat and garden-covered, and tended to have scalloped para

steries of earth-closed chapters of inconceivable pasts and dizzying vortices of future time which include the years ahead of their own natural ages-forms always, despite the abysmal horrors often unveiled, the supreme experience of life. now and then certain captives were permitted to meet other captive minds seized from the future- to exchange thoughts with consciousnesses living a hundred or a thousand or a million years before or after their own ages. and all were urged to write copiously in their own languages of themselves and their respective periods; such documents to be filed in the great central archives. it may be added that there was one special type of captive whose privileges were far greater than those of the majority. these were the dying permanent exiles, whose bodies in t

al from different branches of humanity. i talked with the mind of yiang-li, a philosopher from the cruel empire of tsan-chan, which is to come in 5,000 a.d; with that of a general of the greatheaded brown people who held south africa in 50,000 b.c; with that of a twelfth-century florentine monk named bartolomeo corsi; with that of a king of lomar who had ruled that terrible polar land one hundred thousand years before the squat, yellow inutos came from the west to engulf it. i talked with the mind of nug-soth, a magician of the dark conquerors of 16,000 a.d; with that of a roman named titus sempronius blaesus, who had been a quaestor in sulla's time; with that of khephnes, an egyptian of the 14th dynasty, who told me the hideous secret of nyarlathotep, with that of a priest of atlantis' mi

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

n its lightness, portability, and capacity to combine the ordinary artesian drill principle with the principle of the small circular rock drill in such a way as to cope quickly with strata of varying hardness. steel head, jointed rods, gasoline motor, collapsible wooden derrick, dynamiting paraphernalia, cording, rubbish-removal auger, and sectional piping for bores five inches wide and up to one thousand feet deep all formed, with needed accessories, no greater load than three seven-dog sledges could carry. this was made possible by the clever aluminum alloy of which most of the metal objects were fashioned. four large dornier aeroplanes, designed especially for the tremendous altitude flying necessary on the antarctic plateau and with added fuel-warming and quick-starting devices worked

the long line of the parry mountains beyond. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a japanese print of the sacred fujiyama, while beyond it rose the white, ghostlike height of mt. terror, ten thousand, nine hundred feet in altitude, and now extinct as a volcano. puffs of smoke from erebus came intermittently, and one of the graduate assistants- a brilliant young fellow named danforth- pointed out what looked like lava on

tween latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt. nansen by pabodie and two of the graduate students- gedney and

e southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt. nansen by pabodie and two of the graduate students- gedney and carroll- on december 13- 15. we were some eight thousand, five hundred feet above sea-level, and when experimental drillings revealed solid ground only twelve feet down through the snow and ice at certain points, we made considerable use of the small melting apparatus and sunk bores and performed dynamiting at many places where no previous explorer had ever thought of securing mineral specimens. the pre-cambrian granites and beacon sandstones t

iable organism of considerably advanced evolution, notwithstanding that the rock which bore it was of so vastly ancient a date- cambrian if not actually precambrian- as to preclude the probable existence not only of all highly evolved life, but of any life at all above the unicellular or at most the trilobite stage. these fragments, with their odd marking, must have been five hundred million to a thousand million years old. ii popular imagination, i judge, responded actively to our wireless bulletins of lake s start northwestward into regions never trodden by human foot or penetrated by human imagination, though we did not mention his wild hopes of revolutionizing the entire sciences of biology and geology. his preliminary sledging and boring journey of january 11th to 18th with pabodie an

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

h you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floated with you in the effulgent valleys. it is not permitted me to tell your waking earth-self of your real self, but we are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that reel about the red arcturus, and dwelt in the bodies of the insect-philosophers that crawl proudly over the fourth moon of jupiter. how little does the earth self know life and its extent! how little, indeed, ought it to know for its own tranquility "of the oppressor i cannot speak. you on earth have unwittingly felt its distant prese

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

re colour or blend of colours which i could neither place nor describe. tillinghast had been watching me, and noted my puzzled expression "do you know what that is" he whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

less wicks of sound-lanterns in the hands of girls moon over the tropics, a white-curved bud opening its petals slowly in the warmth of heaven. the air is full of odours and languorous warm sounds. a flute drones its insect music to the night below the curving moon-petal of the heavens. moon over china, weary moon on the river of the sky, the stir of light in the willows is like the flashing of a thousand silver minnows through dark shoals; the tiles on graves and rotting temples flash like ripples, the sky is flecked with clouds like the scales of a dragon. amid the mists of dream the reader cried to the rhythmical stars, of her delight at the coming of a new age of song, a rebirth of pan. half closing her eyes, she repeated words whose melody lay hidden like crystals at the bottom of a s

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

ring through the vapours that hovered over the distant valley of banof. and through an opening in the roof glittered the pale pole star, fluttering as if alive, and leering like a fiend and tempter. methought its spirit whispered evil counsel, soothing me to traitorous somnolence with a damnable rhythmical promise which it repeated over and over: slumber, watcher, till the spheres, six and twenty thousand years have revolv'd, and i return to the spot where now i burn. other stars anon shall rise to the axis of the skies; stars that soothe and stars that bless with a sweet forgetfulness: only when my round is o'er shall the past disturb thy door. vainly did i struggle with my drowsiness, seeking to connect these strange words with some lore of the skies which i had learnt from the pnakotic

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

higher and higher the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a demon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the chronicler would not put on paper. for an instant the ship was befouled by an acrid and blinding green cloud, and then there was only a venomous seething astern; where- god in heaven- the scattered plasticity of that nameless sky-spawn was nebulously recombining in its hateful original form, whilst its distance widened every second as the alert gained i

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

he background of cold, humorous stars only the dying sun and the pale mournful planets searching for their sister. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43fithe doom that came to sarnath by h.p. lovecraft written 3 dec 1919 published june 1920 in the scot, no. 44, p. 90-8. there is in the land of mnar a vast still lake that is fed by no stream, and out of which no stream flows. ten thousand years ago there stood by its shore the mighty city of sarnath, but sarnath stands there no more. it is told that in the immemorial years when the world was young, before ever the men of sarnath came to the land of mnar, another city stood beside the lake; the gray stone city of ib, which was old as the lake itseli, and peopled with beings not pleasing to behold. very odd and ugly were the

re lions and men and elephants battled at the pleasure of the kings. sometimes the amphitheaters were flooded with water conveyed from the lake in mighty aqueducts, and then were enacted stirring sea-fights, or combats betwixt swimmers and deadly marine things. lofty and amazing were the seventeen tower-like temples of sarnath, fashioned of a bright multi-colored stone not known elsewhere. a full thousand cubits high stood the greatest among them, wherein the high-priests dwelt with a magnificence scarce less than that of the kings. on the ground were halls as vast and splendid as those of the palaces; where gathered throngs in worship of zo-kalar and tamash and lobon, the chief gods of sarnath, whose incense-enveloped shrines were as the thrones of monarchs. not like the eikons of other g

om fear and left a warning. and they said that from their high tower they sometimes saw lights beneath the waters of the lake. but as many years passed without calamity even the priests laughed and cursed and joined in the orgies of the feasters. indeed, had they not themselves, in their high tower, often performed the very ancient and secret rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard? and a thousand years of riches and delight passed over sarnath, wonder of the world. gorgeous beyond thought was the feast of the thousandth year of the destroying of lb. for a decade had it been talked of in the land of mnar, and as it drew nigh there came to sarnath on horses and camels and elephants men from thraa, llarnek, and kadetheron, and all the cities of mnar and the lands beyond. before the m

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

enon tends to dispel broodings over the unknown. more and more madly poured the shrieking, moaning night wind into the gulf of the inner earth. i dropped prone again and clutched vainly at the floor for fear of being swept bodily through the open gate into the phosphorescent abyss. such fury i had not expected, and as i grew aware of an actual slipping of my form toward the abyss i was beset by a thousand new terrors of apprehension and imagination. the malignancy of the blast awakened incredible fancies; once more i compared myself shudderingly to the only human image in that frightful corridor, the man who was torn to pieces by the nameless race, for in the fiendish clawing of the swirling currents there seemed to abide a vindictive rage all the stronger because it was largely impotent

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

she had never died. instead, she had gone to a spot her dead son had learned about, and had leaped to a realm whose wonders- destined for him as well- he had spurned with a smoking pistol. this was to be my realm, too- i could not escape it. i would never die, but would live with those who had lived since before man ever walked the earth. i met also that which had been her grandmother. for eighty thousand years pth'thya-l'yi had lived in y'ha-nthlei, and thither she had gone back after obed marsh was dead. y'ha-nthlei was not destroyed when the upper-earth men shot death into the sea. it was hurt, but not destroyed. the deep ones could never be destroyed, even though the palaeogean magic of the forgotten old ones might sometimes check them. for the present they would rest; but some day, if

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

hat i do not, for they were terrible studies, which i pursued more through reluctant fascination than through actual inclination. warren always dominated me, and sometimes i feared him. i remember how i shuddered at his facial expression on the night before the awful happening, when he talked so incessantly of his theory, why certain corpses never decay, but rest firm and fat in their tombs for a thousand years. but i do not fear him now, for i suspect that he has known horrors beyond my ken. now i fear for him. once more i say that i have no clear idea of our object on that night. certainly, it had much to do with something in the book which warren carried with him--that ancient book in undecipherable characters which had come to him from india a month before--but i swear i do not know wh

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

e old traditions which the street had loved. handbills and papers fluttered about filthy gutters; handbills and papers printed in many tongues and in many characters, yet all bearing messages of crime and rebellion. in these writings the people were urged to tear down the laws and virtues that our fathers had exalted, to stamp out the soul of the old america the soul that was bequeathed through a thousand and a half years of anglo-saxon freedom, justice, and moderation. it was said that the swart men who dwelt in the street and congregated in its rotting edifices were the brains of a hideous revolution, that at their word of command many millions of brainless, besotted beasts would stretch forth their noisome talons from the slums of a thousand cities, burning, slaying, and destroying till

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

ms of a vicious bull- though the animal was a difficult thing to place and account for. after the doctors and nurses had left, i whispered an awe struck question "good god, manton, but what was it? those scars- was it like that" and i was too dazed to exult when he whispered back a thing i had half expected "no- it wasn't that way at all. it was everywhere- a gelatin- a slime yet it had shapes, a thousand shapes of horror beyond all memory. there were eyes- and a blemish. it was the pit- the maelstrom- the ultimate abomination. carter, it was the unnamablyethe white ship by h.p. lovecraft written november 1919 published november 1919 in the united amateur, vol. 19, no. 2, p. 30-33. i am basil elton, keeper of the north point light that my father and grandfather kept before me. far from the

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

he world could learn of what they had seen and dreamed. but we did not set foot upon the sloping meadows of zar, for it is told that he who treads them may nevermore return to his native shore. as the white ship sailed silently away from the templed terraces of zar, we beheld on the distant horizon ahead the spires of a mighty city; and the bearded man said to me, this is thalarion, the city of a thousand wonders, wherein reside all those mysteries that man has striven in vain to fathom. and i looked again, at closer range, and saw that the city was greater than any city i had known or dreamed of before. into the sky the spires of its temples reached, so that no man might behold their peaks; and far back beyond the horizon stretched the grim, gray walls, over which one might spy only a few

ar back beyond the horizon stretched the grim, gray walls, over which one might spy only a few roofs, weird and ominous, yet adorned with rich friezes and alluring sculptures. i yearned mightily to enter this fascinating yet repellent city, and besought the bearded man to land me at the stone pier by the huge carven gate akariel; but he gently denied my wish, saying, into thalarion, the city of a thousand wonders, many have passed but none returned. therein walk only daemons and mad things that are no longer men, and the streets are white with the unburied bones of those who have looked upon the eidolon lathi, that reigns over the city. so the white ship sailed on past the walls of thalarion, and followed for many days a southward-flying bird, whose glossy plumage matched the sky out of wh

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ough he never gave details. once he grew almost poetic about the whole business. that antique silver key, he said, would unlock the successive doors that bar our free march down the mighty cor-ridors of space and time to the very border which no man has crossed since shaddad with his terrific genius built and concealed in the sands of arabia pettraea the prodigious domes and uncounted minarets of thousand-pillared irem. half-starved dervishes- wrote carter- and thirst-crazed nomads have returned to tell of that monumental portal, and of the hand that is sculptured above the keystone of the arch, but no man has passed and retraced his steps to say that his footprints on the garnet-strewn sands within bear witness to his visit. the key, he surmised, was that for which the cyclopean sculpture

nty-eight galaxies accessible to the light-beam envelopes of the creatures of yaddith, and trips back and forth through eons of time with the aid of the silver key and various other symbols known to yaddith's wizards. there were hideous struggles with the bleached viscous dholes in the primal tunnels that honeycombed the planet. there were awed sessions in libraries amongst the massed lore of ten thousand worlds living and dead. there were tense conferences with other minds of yaddith, including that of the arch- ancient buo. zkauba told no one of what had befallen his personality, but when the randolph carter facet was uppermost he would study furiously every possible means of returning to the earth and to human form, and would desperately practice human speech with the alien throat-organ

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

with a mathematical influence rather than a planetary one- perhaps. there may be an influence that as yet has not been recognized, but the fact that an event takes place in the skies, coinciding with an event on earth, may be part of a mathematical pattern. your cycle is not the same as anyone else's, and if you can take the moment of your birth and break it down, say, into hundred day cycles or thousand day cycles, eventually you would see a pattern developing. you could chart your life by digging back into your past and seeing what occurred every hundred days, every thousand days, or every four thousand days, and once you have a picture of what did take place, you can then project into the future and come up with some interesting material. you can't find the meaning of your life printed

never cause any harm or pain to anyone. oh yes, the charm almost worked once until he looked into my eyes, and after that he made a hasty retreat. if he had walked any faster he would have been running. but eighteen years of age and have had not one date, not even a school dance. i'm lonely. to quote my sister "you'll never get a boy friend; face the facts, you'll die an old maid" i could write a thousand pages about my feelings. my grandfather says that it's really a grand gift instead of a curse an ancestor placed on my family. by the way, she was burned in england for being a very evil witch. lisa g. this is a very interesting letter because, number one, you're eighteen and already an old maid, then, number two, you had a very evil ancestor who was a witch, yet you're writing to another

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

l, is in the umbilical region and is named manipura. the center of air as compensatory element is in the region of the heart and is termed anahata. the center of the ether or principle of akasa is found in the region of the neck and is named visudha. another center, that of volition and intellect, is between the eyebrows and is called ajna. as the supreme and most divine center is regarded as the thousand-petaled lotus, named sahasrara from which derive and are influenced all the other powers of the centers. beginning at the top, from the supreme center, along the neck, down to the lowest center, like a channel runs the so-called susumna or the akasa-principle already known to us, liable for the connection and control of the entire centers. later on, i shall come back to the problem of the

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

craft or sorcery had occurred in the country during the intervening century and a quarter. for another hundred years nothing is recorded, while the second half of the sixteenth century furnishes us with two cases and a suggestion of several others. it is stated by some writers (on the authority, we believe, of an early editor of hudibras) that during the rule of the commonwealth parliament thirty thousand witches were put to death in england. others, possessing a little common sense, place the number at three thousand, but even this is far too high. yet it seems to be beyond all doubt that more witches were sent to the gallows at that particular period than at any other in english history. ireland seems to have escaped scot- free--at p. 14 least we have not been able to find any instances

of' some others as a sequel to this. how the two witches were put to death in 1578 we are not told, but probably it was by hanging. subsequent to the passing of the act of 1586 the method of execution would p. 21 have been that for felony. on the continent the stake was in continual request. in 1514 three hundred persons were burnt alive for this crime at como. between 1615 and 1635 more than six thousand sorcerers were burnt in the diocese of strasburg, while, if we can credit the figures of bartholomew de spina, in lombardy a thousand sorcerers a year were put to death for the space of twenty- five years. 1 the total number of persons executed in various ways for this crime has, according to the encyclop dia britannica, been variously estimated at from one hundred thousand to several mil

ISIS UNVEILED

none but the logician, the investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like this. such delvers after truth have the courage of their opinions. digitizecoy google isis unveiled part two religion b 70a wai think that he doeth god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi, i. i in the united states of america sixty thousand (60.428) men are paid salaries to teach the science of god and his relations to his creatures. these men oontract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to he

part to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science according to a formula prescribed by the bishop of rome, to five million people. fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and traveling ministers, representing fifteen different denominations* each contradicting the other upon more or less vital theological questions, instruct, in their respective doctrines, thirty-three million (33,500,000) other persons. many of these teach ac- cordbig to the canons of the cis-atlontic branch of an establishment which acknowledges a daughter of the late duke

a of the untied statet for ima year 187l 2. them are: the bavhmt. cmffrefotianaluli, fpikopojtaiu, northem utikoditu, southern mdkodiili, methodiita torioui, narthcm prmbyfortoiu, southern prtaytmokt, vnoei frubglerwu, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god i

re polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which to teach these conflicting theological doctrines, 354,485,581 have been spent. the value of the protestant parsonages alone, m which are ^lettered the disputants and their families, is rou^ily calculated to approxunate $54,115,297. sixteen million (16,179,387) dollars are, moreover, contributed every year for the current expense

mvd. they say that not all the ndls and manuscripts, reported in history to have been bumed by caesar, by the christian mob, in 389, and by the arab general amni, perished as it is conmionly believed; and the story they tell is the following: at the time of the contest for the throne, in 51 b. c, between cleopatra and her brother dionysius ptolemy, the bruchioo, which contained over seven hundred thousand rolls, all bound in wood and fire-proof parchment, was undergoing repairs, and a great number of uie original manuscripts, considered among the most precious, and whidb were not duphcated, were stored away in the house of one of the librarians. as the fire which consumed the rest was but the result of accident, no precautions had been taken at the time. but they add that several hours pas

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

o process the emotions of over 6 billion of our population, thus trapping ourselves within an endless biofeedback loop of constant processing and suffering. remember that when we look for emotional disease and experiences of imbalance or pain the more we will find these in the field as like attracts like. assuming the average bio-system holds 30,000 years of cellular memory, which may represent a thousand embodiments of an average of 30 years each life, then this literally means that it can take another 30,000 years to process the last 30,000 years until we come into a state that we may feel to be in emotional purity, i.e. devoid of the depths of our suffering and pain. yet it is the very depths of our emotional suffering and pain that has usually given us the greatest gifts, therefore the

. i remember thinking i know she s not stupid so the only conclusion that i could draw was that she had set out deliberately to misinform the public. hence my decision to no longer support public mis-education in this way. thus i restricted my media work to supportive journalists open to metaphysics who operated with higher levels of integrity and to all of them i extend my heartfelt thanks. so a thousand or so interviews later, after reaching over 800 million people since 1996, i can consider myself to be well informed enough to offer a few insights. i do so knowing that our job as metaphysicians is holistic education. we all now know that all fear is bred through ignorance and that for some of us this may mean that part of our work to dispel this, may mean time spent with the global medi

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

w, however, the poor man, not being in a condition either to reasonor to restrain himself, with a cry, and in a passion of fear, took a third fatal step; and as his foot descended on the groaning stone, which seemed to give way for a moment under him, the dreadful man, or image, raised his arm high like a machine, and with his truncheon struck a prodigious blow upon the lamp, shattering it into a thousand pieces, and leaving the place in utter darkness. this was the end of this terrifying adventrue. there was total silence now, far and near. only a long, low roll of thunder, or a noise similar to thunder, seemed to begin from a distance, and then to move with snatches, as if making turns; and it then rumbled sullenly to sleep, as through unknown, inaccessible passages. what these were if a

austin mentions a lamp that was found in a temple dedicated to venus, which, notwithstanding that it was exposed to the open weather, could never be consumed or extinguished. ludovicus vives, his commentator, in a supplementary mention of ever-burning lamps, cites an instance of another similar lamp which was discovred a little before his time, and which was considered to have been burning for a thousand and fifty years. it is supposed that the perpetuity of the flame of these wonderful lamps was owing to the consummate tenacity of the unctuous matter with which the light was maintained; and that the balance was so exquisitely perfect between the feeding material and the strength of the flame, and so proportioned for everlasting provision and expenditure, that, like the radical moisture a

ere, into the devil, and exercises his office in leading us away from the throne of spiritual light other, and, in the world, seeming better; in his mithra and ahrimanes. 81 false and deluding world-light, or matter-light, really showing himself god. this view of the human reason, intellectually trusted, transforming into the angel of darkness, and effacing god out of the world, is borne out by a thousand texts of scripture. it is equally in the beliefs and in the traditions of all nations and of all time, as we shall by and by show. real light is god s shadow, or the soul of matter; the one is the very brighter, as the other is the very blacker. thus, the worshippers of the sun, or light, or fire, whether in the old or the new worlds, worshipped not sun, or light, or fire, otherwise they

recy was the tradition guarded, and the symbol alone was presented to the world. of the pyramids, as prodigious fire-monuments, we have before spoken. magnificent as the principal pyramid still is, it is stated by an ancient historian that it originally formed, at the base, a square of eight hundred feet, and that it was eight hundred feet high. another informs us that three hundred and sixty-six thousand men were employed twenty years in its erection. its height is now supposed to be six 94 the rosicrucians. hundred feet. have historians and antiquaries carefully weighed the fact (even in the name of the pyramids, that pyr, or pur, in the greek, means fire? we would argue that that object, in the great pyramid, which has been mistaken for a tomb (and which is, moreover, rather fashioned l

e world in ignorance. morsels of criticism, london, 1800. it is very striking that, in all ages, people have clothed the ideas of their dreams in the same imagery. it may therefore be asked whether that language, which now occupies so low a place in the estimation of men, be not the actual waking language of the higher regions, while we, awake as we fancy ourselves, may be sunk in a sleep of many thousand years, or, at least, in the echo of their dreams, and only intelligibly catch a few dim words of that language of god. as sleepers do scattered expressions from the loud conversation of those around them. so says schubert, in his symbolism of dreams. there is every form of the dream-state, from the faintest to the most intense, in which the gravitation of the outside world overwhelms the

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

be used officially by them. this would seem to be the case of jessup, who was often addressed as dr. jessup, but who never used the title in correspondence, nor on the covers or title pages of his four books. very likely jessup was never actually awarded the degree. apparently, his thesis consisted of a report on his research program which (again according to the book jacket) resulted in several thousand discoveries of physical double-stars which are now catalogued in the memoirs of the royal astronomical society of london. the short biography also lists other important research activities by jessup. it indicates that he was assigned by the united state department of agriculture to study the sources of crude rubber in the headwaters of the amazon, though no date is given. he made archeolo

favorite targets of the scoffers "they" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. but for centuries the earth was believed to be flat, there was no america, no heliocentric system of earth and planets, no fossil dinosaurs; yet we know these beliefs to have been wrong. reliable people have been seeing the phenomena known as flying saucers for a thousand years and more. there are good reports as far back as 1500 bc and before. thousands of people have seen some kind of navigable contraptions in the sky, and some have sworn it under oath. in a day when oaths were just as good as money -in- hand for if incorrect your neck suffered "the miracle"1 from the church as a knife from the outraged who took your oath. 1 undecipherable: could be nrac

this heterogeneous mass of data has doubtless been preserved for some purpose, if life has any meaning at all, and the solution of the mystery of the ufo's may well be that purpose. the second utility of grouping is to establish emphasis and striking power, for any one of these innumerable events is too weak to stand alone in the face of scientific scoffing. it does not matter, evidently, that a thousand, or even ten thousand, people observe and report paranormal events. one self-confident, assertive and arrogant scientist, backed by the tacit support of his esoteric profession, can deny the occurrence, obfuscate its record, nullify its import, and come close to convincing the ten thousand people that they did not see what they plainly saw. this, of course, is not really science. it comes

related data of our predecessors takes on a meaning hitherto lacking and becomes significant. it is now up to us to discover and analyze all the data, and to correlate it with current observations. we can allay our fears of present-day "flying saucers" they have been here since before the dawn of our civilization, so what is there to get excited about? if we haven't been molested seriously in two thousand centuries, why get excited now? if anything is at stake, it is our ego, not our physical welfare (red is a&b) yet, it is hard to discourage the innate feeling that there has recently been a great surge of activity on the part of ufo's as if in preparation for something big. one does not have to look far for a motive. these entities have probably been living in the solar system long enough

d many of the mirrors were broken. the deck lights on top of the cars were also demolished. the dome of the engine was dented as if pounded with a heavy weight, and the woodwork of the south side of the cars was ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding blows of a 51 hammer. during the continence of this fusillade, which lasted fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand dollars and several persons were injured. note, particularly, the size and shapes of the "hailstones" this was obviously not a hailstorm. winds strong enough to have torn mountain icesheets to bits and carried them across the country, would have lifted the train from its tracks. note, too, the suddenness of the attack. a more definite case of meteoric ice could scarcely be imagined. lest

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

y to elevated states of consciousness. the *frontal chakra (or 'third eye) ajna, the sixth chakra, is located between, and slightly above, the eyebrows. ajna is the center of psychic powers and can produce many psychic effects. meditation on ajna is said to cure nervousness. finally, the *crown chakra, sahasrara, located atop the head (pineal gland) is the seventh chakra. it is referred to as the thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the

KETAB E SIYAH

eard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that were dyed with a most regal purple 13 and held by a clasp of gold bestudded with many precious stones. he held a sceptre in his hand carved of a single ruby, huge and bright, and wore upon his head a crown that shone with all the light that was ever seen in the sky, the light of a thousand stars. thus spoke gabriel to that most majestic king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful

re those palatial gates upon the stairs that lay before the portal stood the four arch-angels, my false brothers: michael, the eldest, adorned with jewels and a flowing robe of airy white, an air of dignity and sagacity about him, bought with the silver of his hair and beard and the solemn, steel-gray eyes, full of wrong, half sneering as he looked upon me, his lip twisted with contempt for one a thousand times more worthy than he, for all his savant countenance; gabriel was the second amongst them, arrayed in plate of the finest gold, engraved with many fantastical depictions of the butchery of his foes, and in his right hand was held the instrument of that atrocity, the quadruple scythe that reaps the lives of men, and again did i see disdain, in his sapphire eyes; then raphael, arrayed

yet unchallenged and still he rules that same sovereignty that we built for him five myriad millennia before and all those years nought has come to pass to exceed the boundaries set down by the sword and mortar so long ago. our domain is ungrown and languid. were he such the king that was worthy of us, the glorious and potent elohim, he would have thrown back our frontiers, building a country ten thousand times as great as this realm which we reign in. were i made king over my brothers i should raise up great armies, arrayed in mail, brighter than the sun, bringing all the elohim to my banner, and sound the deep-throated horns of war and thus march onwards, with mighty hosts and bright spear-heads shining like stars and swaying as the elohim's tread shook the ground like a field grown from

s beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that were dyed with a most regal purple and held by a clasp of gold bestudded with many precious stones. he held a sceptre in his hand carved of a single ruby, huge and bright, and wore upon his head a crown that shone with all the light that was ever seen in the sky, the light of a thousand stars. thus spoke gabriel to that most majestic king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful

re those palatial gates upon the stairs that lay before the portal stood the four arch-angels, my false brothers: michael, the eldest, adorned with jewels and a flowing robe of airy white, an air of dignity and sagacity about him, bought with the silver of his hair and beard and the solemn, steel-gray eyes, full of wrong, half sneering as he looked upon me, his lip twisted with contempt for one a thousand times more worthy than he, for all his savant countenance; gabriel was the second amongst them, arrayed in plate of the finest gold, engraved with many fantastical depictions of the butchery of his foes, and in his right hand was held the instrument of that atrocity, the quadruple scythe that reaps the lives of men, and again did i see disdain, in his sapphire eyes; then raphael, arrayed

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

activate our intellects and ponder how we can obtain our desires. the fact that a human being is comprised of both intellect and emotion enhances our will to receive, as the mind and the heart complement each other and increase our ability to perceive things that can induce pleasure. for this reason, our willpower is not limited by time or place. for example, we cannot feel events that happened a thousand years ago, but we can (and do) understand past events, which compensates for our inability to sense them. thus, through our intellect we can bring ourselves to the point that we can actually experience them. the opposite is also possible: if we sense something and want to examine how this might affect us, positively or negatively, we can analyze the situation with our intellect and join i

g it an inch, and all the more so with great efforts. man s uniqueness, compared to the rest of nature, is not only in the power and quality of his desires. it is also in the fact that man s desires constantly increase and change, both during the lifetime of an individual, and throughout the generations. examining the evolutionary history of other species, such as primates, indicates that several thousand years ago, primates were practically identical to those living today. while it is true that primates, too, change, as does any element in nature, these are biological changes, like the geological changes occurring in minerals. humankind, however, has gone through substantial changes over time. chapter one: desire is ever ything 39 evolution of the human desire for pleasure the evolution o

ren t any new souls as the bodies are new, but only a certain amount of souls that incarnate on the wheel of transformation of the form, because they dress each time in a new body and a new generation. 116 from chaos to harmony therefore, with regard to the souls, all generations since the beginning of creation to the end of correction are as one generation that has extended its life over several thousand years until it developed and became corrected, as it should be. from generation to generation, the souls accumulate data, which eventually brings us to our present level of evolution. at the end of the long evolvement, the speaking (human) degree, should rise to a new level, which we will call the corrected speaking. to understand the impact of the evolution of generations before us, we c

s called the day of the creation of the world. this was the day on which humanity made its first contact with the spiritual world, and this is why the hebrew calendar begins on this day. according to nature s plan, humanity will achieve balance with the inclusive nature, the final correction of the human ego, within 6,000 years of this day. this is why it was written that the world exists for six thousand years (talmud bavli, sanhedrin, 97:71. during those years, the human ego will gradually grow and bring humanity to the realization that it must be mended. it will also show humanity the method of correction, and how to implement it. a few generations after adam, humanity was centered around ancient babylon, and that is where the first outbreak of egoism occurred. as a result, people began

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

n is a dead-end street. instead of compensating for our self-centered oppositeness from nature by choosing technology, we should have changed our egoism to altruism, and consequently to unity with nature. in kabbalah, the term used for this change is tikkun (correction. to realize our oppositeness from the creator means that we must acknowledge the split that occurred among us (human beings) five thousand years ago. this is called the recognition of evil. it is not easy, but it is the first step to true health and happiness. 30 kabbalah revealed the global crisis has a happy end over the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization

er the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization, and the other became what we know as eastern civilization. the worsening clash between the two civilizations reflects the culmination of the process that began at the first division. five thousand years ago, a single nation was divided because egoism grew and separated its members. now it is time for this nation xhumanity xto reunite and become a single nation once again. we are still at the breaking point that occurred all those years ago, but today we are much more aware of it. according to the wisdom of kabbalah, this culture clash and the resurfacing of mystical beliefs that we

anything we ve ever felt before, it is unclear even to us. this is why the method of discovering and satisfying it is designated the wisdom of the hidden. as long as all we wanted was food, social status, and xat most, knowledge xwe didn t need the wisdom of the hidden. we had no use for it, so it remained hidden. but its concealment does not mean that it was abandoned. on the contrary, for five thousand years kabbalists have been polishing and refining it for the time when people would need it. they have been writing simpler and simpler books to make kabbalah understandable and more accessible. they knew that in the future the whole world would need it, and they wrote that this would happen when the fifth level of desire appeared. now this level has appeared, and those who recognize it f

se. the animate appeared after the vegetative, and has a tiny mass, even compared to the vegetative. the speaking, of course, came last and has the least mass of all. recently, another level has sprung from the speaking level. it is called the spiritual level or spirituality. our universe 77 (since we are speaking of geological times here, when we say recently, we mean that it happened only a few thousand years ago) we cannot grasp the full size of creation, but if we look at the pyramid of creation (in figure 5) and think of the proportions between each two neighboring levels, we will begin to understand just how special and recent the desire for spirituality really is. actually, if we think of the time the universe has existed xapproximately 15 billion years xas a single day of 24 hours

. after the completion of the vegetative phase came the animate period. as with the previous two degrees, the animate era was much shorter than the vegetative era, matching the proportion between the vegetative and the animate degrees on the spiritual pyramid. our universe 79 the human phase, which corresponds to the speaking level of the spiritual pyramid, has only been around for the past forty thousand years or so. when humanity completes its evolution of the fourth (and last) phase, evolution will be complete and humanity will reunite with the creator. the fourth phase began some five thousand years ago, when the point in the heart first appeared. as in the spiritual world, the name of the man who first experienced this point was adam. he was adam ha rishon (the first man. the name, ad

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

that simply seeing our own evil and understanding that only the creator can send help is still insufficient impetus to seek help from the creator. only by realizing that coming closer to the creator, and forming a bond with him, will bring redemption will we have the incentive to seek help. kabbalah offers us its path, rather than the path of suffering. time changes the conditions around us: two thousand years ago, only a precious few searched for a connection with the creator, as in the time of rabbi shimon. in the times of ari and ramchal, small groups were already engaged in the study of kabbalah. in the times of baal shem-tov, the number of groups grew to dozens. finally, in the times of baal sulam, the numbers increased even further. in our times, the barrier that separates the masse

nnot imagine how there can be any other interest but that of spiritual growth. as the dead cannot imagine that there is such a state as life, so the living do not think about death. all this takes place because of the existence of the divine, and hence, of the eternal nature of our soul. our entire reality has been especially created in order to distract us from perceiving the spiritual worlds. a thousand thoughts constantly distract us from our aim, and the more we try to concentrate, the greater the obstacles we experience. the only remedy against all these obstacles is the creator. this is his purpose in creating them so we will turn to the creator in search of the path for personal salvation. just as we attempt to distract young children with fairy tales while feeding them, so the crea

of any spiritual gains the kabbalist might make. moreover, the subconscious parts of their spiritual qualities are also unconsciously corrected, thus allowing for the possibility that in several generations the peers themselves will be capable of conscious spiritual ascent. even of the students who have come to study kabbalah (some for general knowledge, others for spiritual ascent, it is said "a thousand enter the school, but only one exits to teaching" nevertheless, all participate in the success of the one, and all receive their own portion of correction through their participation. having entered the spiritual realm, and having corrected one s own egoistic qualities, the kabbalist once again experiences the need for others: living in our world, the spiritual work- 325- kabbalist collec

ook place until 6 a.m, and then a prayer until 7 a.m. every day, from 9 until 12, we made trips to the park or to the sea. upon returning, i would retire home in order to work. from 5 p.m. until 8 p.m. we would continue to study, breaking only for prayers. then, we would part, and meet again at 3 a.m. this routine went on for years. i taped all classes, so by now the collection of tapes exceeds a thousand. in the last five years (from 1987) my rabbi decided that it would be a good idea for us to travel to tiberias once every two weeks for a couple of days. these trips, which took us away from everyone else, fostered a closeness between us. however, with the years, the perception of the spiritual gap that separated us, became greater in me, though i did not know how to bridge it. i clearly

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

he world beyond the perception of an ordinary person. hence, the depictions of kabbalists attainments relate to the upper world, but because we are not aware of the existence of a spiritual world besides our own, we ascribe their words to our world, a phenomenon called materialization. when the torah (five books of moses) was written, the people of israel were at a spiritual degree. but after two thousand years of detachment from spirituality since the ruin of the second temple, the torah stories seem to refer to historic episodes or moral conduct. yet, this is not the case. each element in the world is connected to the same element in all the other worlds by a root and branch connection. based on that principle, kabbalists developed a language that relies on the parallelism between the up

nature s forces. this state will not change unless we change, study these forces, and equalize with them. we are like a screw in a perpetually working engine. if we are not at exactly the right position, if we are not in sync with the machine, we are certain to feel discomfort. the fact that we are not rushing to correct our position with respect to these forces may ultimately turn against us. a thousand or two thousand years ago humanity was not so opposite to nature s machine. but today we are more evolved, more egoistic, crueler, and hence in greater contrast to nature s laws. baal hasulam says that this is the reason that our suffering intensifies with every generation. nature, like a competent judge, punishes us according to our development, for we can see that to the extent that man

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ears, coarser souls descended that needed a greater light for their correction, the light of the torah. toward the end of the 6000 years, in the remaining third, the coarsest souls descend. those need the greatest lights for their correction- the light of the kabt h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 75 balah. kabbalah was not needed prior to that, just as the torah was not needed in the first two thousand years. during the time of the ari (end of 16th century, we grew closer to the end of the correction of the main part, the third and last phase of the development of the souls. as a result, the sublime wisdom was revealed through the soul of the ari. the souls of the first generations were higher than those of the last, but the greater the correction that is needed, the greater the consequ

t your soul, and other texts, too, can satisfy you. check and see if there are other topics that interest you and, if there are, don t give up on them. but that test is valid only after a few months of study, after you ve studied at least the basics of kabbalah. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 139 i n a n d o u t q: can a person learn, leave, learn again and then leave again? a: it is said, a thousand go into a room and one comes out to teach. this is very accurate! thousands of people come to me, but my regular group is no more than a hundred, most between the ages of 25 and 40. the group adds about 15 newcomers every year, out of hundreds who come during the year to lectures in various cities and to the bnei baruch center. that shows that anyone can come and go. kabbalah does not imp

e who takes the path of pshat (literal torah, cannot feel the necessity for spirituality. one comes to kabbalah because of a different need. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 158 i have already said that in our main textbook, the study of the ten sefirot, which is a complex and profound composition, rav yehuda ashlag asks: what is the meaning of my life? did he have to write more than two thousand pages of completely mathematical text to answer it? without understanding what happens in the spiritual worlds, you cannot understand what happens in our own, or answer the question, what is the meaning of my life? k a b b a l i s t i c m e a n i n g o f m i t z vo t q: in your last book, you wrote about mitzvot (commandments. it's very difficult to observe something without any understan

ve him from his place, still the holy torah tells us that he shall cause him to be thoroughly healed (exodus 21, 19, meaning to tell you that it is a choice, the place of battle between holiness and sin. so we find that we are obliged to take over that choice and turn it over to holiness. and how is it taken over? when we go to see a doctor, and the doctor gives us a remedy that has been tested a thousand times, and when the medicine works and we are cured, we must still believe that without that doctor the lord would still heal us, because the length of our lives has been predetermined, and instead of praising the human doctor, we should praise and thank the lord. by doing that we take over the choice under the authority of holiness. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 184 other mat

o accept their thoughts and agree with them. thus, we acquire new knowledge. this is also the case when love makes us agreeable with another. in both cases, we do not go through any process of correction. if it is not an external reason (a boss at work, pain, loss, love etc) that makes us agree with another, but because we must work together for the same goal in order to attain it, we will make a thousand tests for the sake of unification to discover which of us is right. but after that, regardless of the consequence, we will agree with our friends. that decision is called faith above reason, because we accept it against our better judgment. why would we do this? because the goal necessitates it. the facts support our opinion, and we accept our friend s opinion against our common sense and

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

, and the contradictions could not be reconciled immediately. that is what created time and space in our world. these two contradictions can be brought together by changing either time or space. before the first restriction, there was no time or space. if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. c h a p t e r 1. 5 k a b b a l a h a s a m e a n s o f at t a i n i n g s p i r i t ua l i t y kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts

according to the acceptable rules of society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame in matters that concern your basic livelihood. should we be dying and need a piece of bread to survive, we will feel no shame, neither in how the creator relates to us, nor in how we relate to the creator. we were created that way and it is not our fault that we must have our thousand calories a day. there is no shame in what concerns the elementary livelihood. however, as with anything beyond the necessary, shame appears automatically. here is where one is compelled (willingly or unwillingly) to take society, family, and oneself into consideration. the highest spiritual degree is that of reciprocal love between man and the creator. but this can be attained only if a d

derstand them even without a language. for, as it is said, one s soul shall teach him. most major kabbalah texts were written in hebrew. a profound study of these texts does require a minimal knowledge of hebrew. however, kabbalah can be written in any language. the zohar, for example, was written in aramaic, which was the spoken language in ancient persia t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 272 two thousand years ago. kabbalah speaks of emotions and experiences we undergo, and these can be explained in any language, or even without it, such as through music or other means. everyone learns languages: musicians must know a little italian, doctors need some basic latin, and computer personnel must know english. each science has its own language. the language of kabbalah is hebrew, though it cou

has a spiritual root. if we understand these laws and how the spiritual worlds are built, we can influence what happens in our world. this knowledge requires a deep perception of knowledge, but without it we cannot accurately define what we need. without this, we would lack a certain kind of information that we are seeking. q: scientists maintain that the world has existed longer than just a few thousand years. what does kabbalah has to say about it? a: kabbalah does not say otherwise. i have written in my book (interview with the future) about global warming and cooling periods that lasted thirty million years each, and baal hasulam did the same in his essay the solution. q: how does kabbalah relate to the big bang theory? a: in the 16th century, the great kabbalist, the holy ari, wrote

d know precisely what our desires are. even our own prayers are concealed from us. the words written in the prayer book describe situations that we must go through on our own. if we work on ourselves to correct our thoughts and desires, we will be able to reach the same desires and pleas as those of the members of the great assembly, the authors of the jewish prayer book who published it some two thousand years ago. there are dozens of phases of recognizing evil that we must go through if we want to equalize with the desires of the members of the great assembly. we will have to understand its makings, and that we are all made of egoism, which is the root of all evil. we must not only understand it, but feel it in our every bone. but for that we need the revelation of the creator. that is b

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ur position resembles very closely that of a caterpillar feeding upon a leaf, whose vision and perception extend but very little beyond the leaf upon which he crawls. how difficult it would be for such a caterpillar to transcend his limitations, to take a wider view, to understand that his leaf is part of a huge tree with millions of such leaves, a tree with a life of its own- a life outlasting a thousand generations of lives such as his; and that tree in turn only a unit in a vast forest of dimensions incalculable to his tiny brain! and if by some unusual development one caterpillar did catch a glimpse of the great world around him and tried to explain his vision to his fellows, how those other caterpillars would disbelieve and ridicule him, how they would adjure him to waste no time on s

eincarnation, by the v. e. e. ills. e. e. bro. e. a. besant, and the chapter on reincarnation in my textbook of theosophy) i do not propose now to advance arguments in its favour, though they exist in abundance, but simply to state that for me, as for many others, it is a fact of personal experience. the only one of those previous lives of mine with which we are here concerned was lived some four thousand years before christ in the country which we now call egypt. 3. when i was initiated into freemasonry in this life, my first sight of the lodge was a great and pleasant surprise, for i found that i was perfectly familiar with all its arrangements, and that they were identical with those which i had known six thousand years ago in the mysteries of egypt. i am quite aware that this is a star

d the life after death. 24. these are some of the most striking of the evidences which i have been able to collect; and there are others which may not be written. i feel that many more can probably be found, but even these, when taken together, make any theory of coincidence impossible. there is no doubt that this to which we have the honour to belong today is the same fraternity which i knew six thousand years ago, and it can indeed be carried back to a far greater antiquity still. bro. churchward claims that some of the signs are six hundred thousand years old; that is quite likely to be true, for the world is very ancient, and assuredly freemasonry has one of the very oldest rituals existing. we must of course admit that the mere appearance of one of our symbols does not necessarily inv

monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose a

to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered the country was a negroid people from central africa; they had, however, been displaced by various others before the aryo-egyptians returned from arabia, settled near abydos, and gradually in a peaceful manner became once more the dominant power. two thousand four hundred years later the manu (under the name of menes) incarnated, united the whole of egypt under one rule, and founded at the same time the first dynasty and his great city of memphis. this empire had already flourished for more than a millennium and a half before the reign of rameses the great, who was himself the master of one of the principal lodges at the time when i had the ho

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

and would not be of any fuller value to the student, but touching rather upon im-portant periods of masonic history, as revealed by the inner sight, and confirmed in the writings of masonic scholars. 2 the egyptian mysteries 50. the message of the world-teacher 51. in the hidden life in freemasonry i have described to some extent the form and meaning of freemasonry as i knew it in egypt about six thousand years ago. that form was largely due to the birth of the world teacher among the egyptian people about 40,000 b.c. when he taught them the doctrine of the hidden light. it may be well to sketch briefly the history of the nation from that period up to 13,500 b.c, where i took it up in the previous book. 52. the authentic history of egypt, as determined by modern scholars, begins with the f

, who are said to have reigned for 5,813 years; and some of these may perhaps be identified with the shemsu heru, or followers of horus, who are frequently mentioned in egyptian texts(*sir e. a. wallis budge. the nile, p. 26) diodorus siculus, who visited egypt about 57 b.c, tells us that it was traditionally believed that the gods and heroes had reigned over egypt for a little less than eighteen thousand years before the time of mena(*diod. sic, hist, bk. i, xliv) the book man: whence, how and whither carries us much further into the past, and gives us the following facts. 54. the atlantean conquest of egypt took place over one hundred and fifty thousand years ago, and the first great egyptian empire lasted until the catastrophe of 75,025 b.c, when the two great islands ruta and daitya we

has come to know something about the cretan civilization, and to realize that in age and splendour it compared even with the grandeur of ancient egypt. but even now, though there is abundant appreciation of the archaeological value of the cretan discoveries, not much attention has yet been given by freemasons to the highly interesting fact that the minoan civilization shows us the existence, five thousand years ago at least, of a mystery-religion which in its symbols and general arrangements closely resembles our modern ritual. one feature of those cretan mysteries especially attractive to co-masons is that in them women were admitted as well as men. the admission of women was the practice of almost all the mysteries of the ancient world, but clearer traces of the fact remain to-day in cre

ans to realize that in this case as in others legend had been truer than history. 224. the discoveries in crete were even more striking. when sir arthur evans began his excavations on the site of ancient knossos he not only laid bare the palace of king minos, but also a series of successive strata indicative of a continuous civilization of a very high character stretching over a period of several thousand years. it was shown that the old legends of the labyrinth of crete and the terrible minotaur, supposed to dwell in its innermost depths, were based on fact, not on fancy. it is now known also that at the time of the first dynasty in egypt there flourished in the island of crete a civilization as powerful as the egyptian. with regard to it sir arthur evans says: 225. the proto-egyptian ele

he degrees to which the different attitudes belong, but all masons will readily recognize them. ridiculous as these statuettes are, if they were the only evidence found in crete they would be sufficient to indicate the existence of mysteries of a masonic character in that ancient civilization. but where that evidence is supported by the various proofs discussed above no doubt can remain that four thousand years ago and more there existed in crete mysteries in which masonic signs and symbols were used, which admitted both men and women, and performed their rites in temples very similar to those of modern freemasonry. 262. the jewish mysteries 263. the jewish line of descent 264. although our modern freemasonic rites and symbols are derived from egypt, as has been shown in the hidden life in

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

vil s food, play devil s advocate, describe certain locations as hellholes, go out and have a devil of a good time, wake up feeling like hell, and so forth. in short, satan has come to represent much more than absolute evil. while satan and his minions sometimes still play their timeworn roles xi introduction even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done penance for something he never should have had to feel guilty about in the first place.we are tired of denying ourselves the pleasures of life which we deserve. today, as always, man needs to enjoy himself here and now, instead of waiting for his rewards in heaven. so, why not have a religion based on indulgence? certainly, it is consistent with the nature of the beast

20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended (after which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblical references above, appolion is a good angel, servicing god, but in other writings he has fallen and succumbed to evil. for example, in john bunyan s pilgrim s progress, appoli

r page introducing the section detailing the satanic ritual. it was in the satanic bible that this graphic was first referred to as the symbol of baphomet in any publication available to a mass audience: the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its pure form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points of the star three points up, two points down symbolizing man s spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram is also use

nic encounters can be explained in terms of universal symbols from the collective unconscious. similarly, the fact that different cultures at different periods of time all report similar beings can merely indicate that such phenomena reflect archetypal patterns in the human mind rather than that demonic spirits actually exist. see also demons for further reading: campbell, joseph. the hero with a thousand faces. princeton, nj: princeton university press, 1949. samuels, andrew, bani shorter, and fred plaut. a critical dictionary of jungian analysis. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1986. the craft in this 1996 film, a young girl moves to los angeles and finds that she doesn t fit in anywhere in the cliquish st. benedict s academy. she then finds friends in three other outcast girls. together

iliar gospel tale, demons can also possess animals: now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. and all the devils besought him, saying, send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. and forthwith jesus gave them leave. and the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea (mark 5:7 13. although the story is not spelled out in the bible, a number of passages seem to allude to the wellknown story about satan leading a celestial revolt. by implication, demons were formerly angels who were cast out of heaven with lucifer after the failure of his revolution. defeated in the celestial realm, the infernal host continues a kind of guerr

LIBER O

ng this correctly when a single "vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. iv. i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as fo

ng him, or become conscious of a landscape. let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in such matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty arise

LIBER 777

societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for sorting and selecting the essentials. grant allen made a very slipshod experiment in this line; so have some of the polemical rationalists; but the only man worthy of our notic

LIBER ALEPH

ith every breath, so that there is no part which is not mystically partaker of the whole. h the book of wisdom or folly 55 bg de arcano subtilissimo (of the most subtle secret) my son, there is that within thee of marvellous puissance which is by its own nature the incarnation of thy will, most ready to receive the seal thereof. therein lie hidden all powers, all memories, more than thou hast ten thousand fold! learn then to draw from that great treasure-house the jewel of which thou art in any present need. for all things that are possible to thy nature are already hidden within thee; and thou hast but to name them, and to bring them back into the light of thy consciousness. then squander not this gold of thine, but put it to most fruitful usury. now then of the art and craft of this most

ps to the great work) his great work is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel. in the eight thyr is the way thereof revealed. but i say: prepare thyself most heartily and well for that battle of love by all means of magick. make thyself puissant, wise, radiant in every system, and balance thyself well in thine universe. then with a pure will tempered in the thousand furnaces of thy trials, burn up thyself within thy self. in the preparation hou shalt have learnt how thou mayst still all thoughts, and reach ekstacy of trance in many modes. but in these marriages thy conscious self is bridegroom, and the not-self bride, while in this great work thou givest up that conscious self as bride to thy true self. this operation is then radically alien from all

orth in force and fire! for thy changes are not phases of thee, but of the phantoms which thou mistakest for thy self. c liber aleph vel cxi 100 gu de sirenis (of syrens) oncerning the love of women, o my son, it is written in the book of the law that all is freedom, if it be done unto our lady nuit. yet also there is this consideration, that for every parsifal there is a kundry. thou mayst eat a thousand fruits of the garden; but there is one tree whose name for thee is poison. in every great initiation is an ordeal, wherein appeareth a siren or vampire appointed to destroy the candidate. i have myself witnessed the blasting of not less than ten of my own flowers, that i tended when i was nemo, and that although i saw the cankerworm, and knew it, and gave urgent warning. how then consider

hat first formula, not of the others. but of all these things shalt thou thyself make study with ardent affection; for therein lie many mysteries of practical wisdom in our magick art. and this is the wonder and beauty of this work, that for every man is his own palace. yea, this is life, that the secrets of our order are not fixed and dead, as are the formulae of the outer. know that in the many thousand times that i have performed the ritual of the pentagram or the invocation of the heart girt with a serpent, or the mass of he phoenix, or of the holy ghost, there has not been one time wherein i did not win new light, or knowledge or power or virtue, save through mine own weakness or error. t the book of wisdom or folly 109 de de sua femina olun, et de ecstasia pr ter omnia stubstantia (o

the wisdom stored within him to his percipient mind. yet must such act be done rightly, according to art; and unless such act is of profit alike to mind and body, it is an error. this then is true doctrine; which if it be understanded aright of thee, shall make diamond-clear thy path in love, which (to them that know not this) is so obscure and perilous that i believe there is not one man in ten thousand that cometh not to misadventure therein. k liber aleph vel cxi 112 dh de castitate (of chastity) y son, be fervent! be firm! be stable! be quick to mark impurity, how one course of ideas seeketh to infringe upon another, to quell the virtue thereof. gold is pure, but to drink molten gold were impurity to thy body, and its destruction. law is a code of the customs of a people; if it intrud

LIBER ASTARTE

f alleviating it may be employed. it may be broken up by the breaking up of the whole method, and a return to the world without. this cowardice not only destroys the value of all that has gone before, but destroys the value of the oath of fealty that thou hast sworn, and makes thy will a mockery to men and gods. 28. concerning the deceptions of the devil. note well that in this state of dryness a thousand seductions will lure thee away; also a thousand means of breaking thine oath in spirit without breaking it in letter. against this thou mayst repeat the words of thine oath aloud again and again until the temptation be overcome. also the devil will represent to thee that it were much better for this operation that thou do thus and thus, and seek to affright thee by fears for thy health or

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

s that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burden of the attainment thereof. 21. and in the word chaos let the book be sealed; yea, let the book be sealedliber batrachophrenoboocosmomachia sub figura dxxxvi by aleister crowley a. a. publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a. a. within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds, which draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld. i.r.q. iii. 43. 0. let the practicus study the textbooks of astronomy, travel, if need be, to a land where the sun and stars are visible, and observe the heavens with the best telescopes to which he may have access. let him commit to memory the principal facts, and (at least roughly) the figures of the science

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

oon if death fill life.s endeavour! astarte. and if it spill life.s vintage, death come never! esarhaddon. the sun sets. bathe me in the rain of gold! astarte. these pearls that decked it shimmering star-cold fall, and my hair falls, wreathes an aureole. even as thy love encompasses my soul! esarhaddon. i am blinded; i am bruised; i am stung. each thread hisses. astarte. there fs life there for a thousand dead! esarhaddon. and death there for a million! astarte. even so. life, death, new life, a web spun soft and slow by love, the spider, in these palaces that taketh hold. esarhaddon. take hold. astarte. keen joyaunces mix with the multitudinous murmurings, and all the kisses sharpen into stings. nay! shall my mouth take hold? beware! once fain, how shall it ever leave thy mouth again? esa

LIBER CCXLII AHA

. aha! 13 thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest.mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought fs eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages .keep silence. by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life fs heart than the best rhapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless ey

LIBER CHANOKH

rs of judgement and wrath are numbered and are harboured in the north, in the likeness of an oak whose branches are 22 nests of lamentation and weeping laid up for the earth: which burn night and day, and vomit out the heads of scorpions, and live sulphur mingled with poison. these be the thunders that, 5678 times in the twenty-fourth part of a moment, roar with a hundred mighty earthquakes and a thousand times as many surges, which rest not, neither know any* time here.11 one rock bringeth forth a thousand, even as the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! woe! yea, woe be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds! the angle of d of c in the tablet of c. the prince of the chariot of the waters. the eleventh key oxi

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

he beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria fs noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods

ous meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell.s? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a go

ede, with passion pale, and haggard from his broken brains. yet eagerly he watches still a mossy mound where dainty grains of gilded corn their beauty spill to tempt the quarry to the range of palamede his archer skill. all night he sits, with ardour strange and hope new-fledged. a gambler born aye thinks the luck one day must change, though sense and skill he laughs to scorn. so now there rush a thousand rats in sable silence on the corn. they sport their square or shovel hats, a squeaking, tooth-bare brotherhood, innumerable as summer gnats buzzing some streamlet through a wood. sir palamede grows mighty wroth, and mutters maledictions rude, seeing his quarry far and loth and thieves despoiling all the bait. now, careless of the knightly oath, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 37 the sun

ffle its formless monotone! ah! mocks him many a myriad vision, warring within him masterless, turning devotion to derision, beatitude to beastliness. they swarm, they grow, they multiply; the strong knight.s brain goes all a-swim, paced by that maddening minstrelsy, those dog-like demons hunting him. liber cxcvii 58 the last bar breaks; the steel will snaps; the black hordes riot in his brain; a thousand threatening thunder-claps smite him.insane.insane.insane! his muscles roar with senseless rage; the pale knight staggers, deathly sick; reels to the light that sorry sage, sir palamede the lunatick. 59 xxv a savage sea without a sail, grey gulphs and green a-glittering, rare snow that floats.a vestal veil upon the forehead of the spring. here in a plunging galleon sir palamede, a listless

ering, rare snow that floats.a vestal veil upon the forehead of the spring. here in a plunging galleon sir palamede, a listless drone, drifts desperately on.and on. and on.with heart and eyes of stone. the deep-scarred brain of him is healed with wind and sea and star and sun, the assoiling grace that god revealed for gree and bounteous benison. ah! still he trusts the recreant brain, thrown in a thousand tourney-justs; still he raves on in reason-strain with senseless .oughts. and fatuous .musts .all the delusions (argueth the ass .all uproars, surely rise from that curst me whose name is death, whereas the questing beast belies the me with thou; then swift the quest to slay the me should hook the thou. with that he crossed him, brow and breast, and flung his body from the prow. liber cxc

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

or popinjay, yawning, with dull eyes, his muscles limp, his purpose in asking the question but the expression of his slackness and stupidity. this true sceptic is indeed the man of science; as wells f gmoreau h tells us. he has devised some means of answering his first question, and its answer is another question. it is difficult to conceive of any question, indeed, whose answer does not imply a thousand further questions. so simple an inquiry as gwhy is sugar sweet? h involves an infinity of chemical researches, each leading ultimately to the blank wall.what is matter? and an infinity of physiological researches, each (similarly) leading to the blank wall.what is mind? even so, the relation between the two ideas is unthinkable; causality is itself unthinkable; it depends, for one thing

remonition.what shall i call it?.that being is one, and thought is one, and law is one. until we ask what is that one? then again we spin words.words.words. and we have got no single question answered in any ultimate sense. what is the moon made of? science replies ggreen cheese. h for our one moon we now have two ideas. greenness, and cheese. greenness depends on the sunlight, and the eye, and a thousand other things. cheese depends on bacteria and fermentation and the nature of the cow. gdeeper, ever deeper, into the mire of things! h1 shall we cut the gordian knot? shall we say gthere is god h? what, in the devil fs name, is god? if (with moses) we picture him as an old man showing us his back parts, who shall blame us? the great question.any question is the great question.does indeed t

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

vow! and if i turn aside, even for a moment, i pray thee, warn me by some signal chastisement, that thou art a jealous god, and that thou wilt keep me veiled, cherished, guarded in thine harem a pure and perfect spouse, like a slender fountain playing in thy courts of marble and of malachite, of jasper, of topaz, and of lapis lazuli. and by my magick power i summon all the inhabitants of the ten thousand worlds to witness this mine oath. 8.15. i will rise, and break my fast. i think it as well to go on with the mantra, as it started of its own accord. 9.00. arrived at pantheon, to breakfast on coffee and biroche and a peach. i shall try and describe ritual 671;1 since its nature is important to this great ceremony of initiation. those who understand a little about the path of the wise may

t arose in him, especially this vision of .jn; but fear. dread fear!.gripped his heart. annihilation stood before him, annihilation of john st. john that he had so long striven to obtain: yet he dared not. he had the loaded pistol to his head; he could not pull the trigger. this must have gone on for some time; his agony of failure was awful; for he knew that he was failing; but though he cried a thousand times unto adonai with the voice of death, he could not.he could not. again and again he stood at the gate, and could not enter. and the violet flames of .jn. triumphed over him. then brenner said .let us take a little rest..oh irony!.and he came down from his throne, staggering with fatigue. if you can conceive all his anger and despair! his pen, writing this, forms a letter badly, and t

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ing gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my second journey to algeria, where my sexual life, though fairly full, had been unsatisfactory. on quitting biskra, i was so full of ideas that i had to get off the train at el-kantara, where i wrote gthe scorpion. h five or six poems were written on the way to paris; gthe ordeal of ida pendrago

to england. to sum up, i can always trace a connection between my sexual condition and the condition of artistic creation, which is so close as to approach identity, and yet so loose that i cannot predicate a single important proposition. it is these considerations which give me pain when i am reproached by the ignorant with wishing to produce genius mechanically. i may fail, but my failure is a thousand times greater than their utmost success. i shall therefore base my remarks not so much on the observations which i have myself made, and the experiments which i have tried, as on the accepted classical methods of producing that energized enthusiasm which is the lever that moves god. iii the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the genial secretion of which i have spoken

eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade, so do conditions all but kill the strongest shoots of genius. but just as rabbits increased apace in australia, where even a missionary has been known to beget ninety children in two years, so shall we be able to breed genius if we can find the conditions which hamper it, and remove them. the obvious practical step is to restore the rites of bacchus, aphro

LIBER DXXXVI

he master of power and will. my truth will never cease and my reality cannot be denied. i am the fire which burns all, the flame eternal. none can resist me. comment: the power of satan is the highest metacausal power we are aware of- it should be treated with reverence and respeevliber- svb figvra dxxxvi v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds, which draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld..i.r.q. iii. 43.1 0. let the practicus study the textbooks of astronomy, travel, if need be, to a land where the sun and stars are visible, and observe the heavens with the best telescopes to which he may have access. let him commit to memory the principal facts, and (at least roughly) the figures of the science

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ll time darkened, and the true light shone forth. 26. there was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose stridency troubled the still waters of my soul, so that my mind and my body were healed of their disease, selfknowledge. 27. yea, an angel troubled the waters. 28. this was the cry of him: iiioooshbthio-ioiiiiamamthibi- ii. 16 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. nor did i sing this for a thousand times a night for a thousand nights before thou camest, o my flaming god, and pierced me with thy spear. thy scarlet robe unfolded the whole heavens, so that the gods said: all is burning: it is the end. 30. also thou didst set thy lips to the wound and suck out a million eggs. and thy mother sat upon them, and lo! stars and stars and ultimate things whereof stars are the atoms. 31. then

LIBER LVII

he number of death. death in the tarot bears a crosshandled scythe; hence the fish as the symbol of the redeemer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. l

sciousness can conceive of 21, hyha, the god of kether, 1. thus truth is our chiefest weapon as a rule. woe to whosoever is false to himself (or to another, since in 441 that other is himself, and seven times woe to him that swerves from his magical obligation in thought, word, or deed! by my side as i write wallows in exhaustion following an age of torment one who did not understand that it is a thousand times better to die than to break the least tittle of a magical oath.78 463. shows what the wand ought to represent. not 364;79 so we should hold it by the lower end. the wand is also will, straight and inflexible, pertaining to chokmah (2) as a wand has two ends. 474. see part i. to the beginner, though, daath seems very helpful. he is glad that the stooping dragon attacks the sanctuary

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

le and hall and meeting-room, venus. bower and osiris. tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was.anyhow, what.s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once childe roland. found, blind, deaf, huge, or in that forest of two hundred thousand trees,8 fit alike to shelter man and mouse, and. shall i say god? be patient, your reverence,9 i warrant you.ll journey a wiser man ever hence! let.s tap (like the negro who gets a good juice of it, cares nought if that be, or be not, god.s right use of it),10 in all that forest of verses one tree11 yclept .red cotton nightcap country: how a goldsmith, between the ravishing virgin and a l

equinoctial gales; the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales. seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales. concluding such a half-cured case with the remark .where bromide fails. but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might find a fulcrum (ex utero matris ad sepulcrum* vide infra .science and buddhism, and the writings of immanuel kant and his successors. 260 265 270 275 280 285 290 295 basis of poem to be that of the compromise of 1870. non-medical nature of poem. crowley j. no mention will be made of the figs and the pigs 10 the sword of song et pr ter.such as huxley tells

65 470 475 480 485 490 495 ascension day 15 on just belief or unbelief; and an involuntary act make difference infinite in fact between the right and left-hand thief? belief is not an act of will. i think, sir, that i have you still, even allowing (much indeed) that any will at all is freed, and is not merely the result of sex, environment, and cult, habit and climate, health and mind, and twenty thousand other things! so many a metaphysic sings (i wish they did indeed: i find their prose the hardest of hard reading .but if. you cry .the world.s designed as a mere mirage in the mind, up jumps free will. but all i.m pleading is against pain and hell. freewill then can damn man? no fearful mill, grinding catastrophe, is speeding outside.some whence, some whither? and67 i think we easier unde

ut just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by philosophic criteria, my lord archbishop. the name of winchester, harrow, or eton22 makes them not two inches stir. 125 they know not trinity, merton, or christchurch; they worship, but not at your back-pews-high-priced church. i.ve seen them at twenty thousand feet on the ice, in a snow-storm, at night fall, repeat their prayer23.will your grace do as much for your three as they do for their one? i have seen.may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong.and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed.s spider-parlour) they

acts, as now established.see huxley, h. spencer, kuenen, reuss, lippert, and others.and his orthodox translator.s infuriated snarls (in brackets) when he suspects this tendency to accept facts as facts. 6. soul went down.5.the questions of king milinda, 40-45, 48, 67, 86-89, 111, 132. 7. the metaphysical lotus-eyed.6.gautama buddha. 10. childe roland.7.browning, dramatic romances. 11. two hundred thousand trees.8.browning wrote about 200,000 lines. 13. your reverence.9.the imaginary aunt sally for the poetic cocoanut* 16 .god s right use of it..10..and many an eel, though no adept in god.s right reason for it, kept gnawing his kidneys half a year..shelley, peter bell the third. 17. one tree.11.note the altered value of* crowley confuses two common pastoral amusements .throwing wooden balls

LIBER O

g this correctly when a single .vibration. entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being clos

, or become conscious of a landscape. let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may with to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagrams will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body; but should any difficulty ari

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e bragafull [chieftain fs toast] next. people also drank a toast to their kinsmen who had been buried in mounds; that was called minni [memorial. take away the references to the gods and the blood spattered all about, and one might well have a picture of a wealthy man fs feast in medieval norway or iceland. the importance of scandinavian mythology although worship of the scandinavian gods ended a thousand years ago, and the myths are now exotic and foreign to most people in the english-speaking world, we make implicit reference to the gods and myths almost every day of our lives. that is because the names of the weekdays tuesday, wednesday, thursday, and friday all contain the names of old scandinavian gods (ty lr, odin, thor, and frigg; the old english forms were tiw, wodan, thunor, and f

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

god is absolutely my own idea: otherwise god cannot exist. the greater the contrasts we encounter the greater our reality: truth is all contrasting (our) fictions constantly interacting create a co-essential supposition, seek blood, joi e 1' 5. 1"d( u%y% s (i 5! to, or better than, a stale reality. our imaginary excesses are the hylic of possibility. if you act with ulterior motive or for evil, a thousand unseen hands will assist you, indeed the devil himself will attend if guised as altruistic. but if you act anonymously and virtuously, only god will help you (which is doubtful. g( r "d i h w=h..q 5! 5! 9= y> e 6. e e. 5..1 of borrowed precepts or simulations, as living an inexperience. belief must be vital, livable, and as unquestioned as our blood-circulation or heart-throb. some things

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

b.c.e.why is this? its proponents claim that id is a scientific view of nature, not just the reworking of a religious story first told a long time ago. in that light, id supporters know very well that not a shred of geological or meteorological evidence supports the idea that the entire surface of our 4 evolution and religious creation myths planet could have been under water as recently as a few thousand years ago. even though we have not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was create

arck has been revived in the social sciences, because lamarckian transmission of acquired characteristics applies quite well to human cultural evolution, if not biological evolution. charles lyell was also a predecessor and friend of darwin s. at first interested in mathematics, lyell soon turned his attention to geology. for him, as for lamarck, earth could not possibly be as young as just a few thousand years. he realized that processes such as erosion by wind and water, as well as the formation of geological layers, are extremely slow, meaning that visible features of earth s surface must have taken considerable periods of time to materialize. in addition, lyell was very interested in fossils and stratigraphy, the order in which rock layers are laid down. he realized that in many cases

ogical specimens, especially if the ages of the samples are found to be more than 10,000 years old. these dates would indeed conflict with a literal interpretation of the bible. two typical rebuttals are offered by creationists: on the one hand, they say that dating techniques do not work because scientists are incompetent; or on the other hand, they claim that a designer created earth just a few thousand years ago but made it look much older. surely, some scientists are incompetent. but all of them? as for a young earth looking old, why, for what purpose, would a designer want to create such a thing? in fact, dating techniques are very reliable, and in many cases, totally different techniques confirm each other s results. for many years, the only available dating techniques relied on radi

h there exist today fast and reliable techniques that allow us to determine the base sequence of dna molecules. in fact, the full base-pair sequences of the total dna (also called the genome) from dozens of organisms are now 62 evolution and religious creation myths known, including simple viruses, bacteria, fungi, plants, animals, and humans. the lengths of the sequenced genomes range from a few thousand base pairs (as in viruses) to 3.1 billion base pairs (as in humans) and more (as in rice. the knowledge of all these sequenced genomes, as well as the knowledge accumulated by geneticists and biochemists over decades of research, gives us the opportunity to answer the following questions (1) how do organisms work at the molecular level, and (2) how similar or different are the genomes of

lanation is that early humans could have gone due east from their african location, crossed the red sea (but not under the leadership of moses quite yet, and then traveled along the coast of the arabian peninsula until they reached and crossed the strait of hormuz. from there, they would have traveled east in the direction of india. at about the same time that they reached northern india, several thousand years after leaving africa, some subgroups split off from the main migrating group and moved northward, toward central asia. other subgroups moved southeast and reached borneo, new guinea, and australia. later, starting about 40,000 years ago, as the human population was growing, migrants moved from central asia toward europe and, in the other direction, toward eastern (china) and northea

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

dicine, astronomy, poetry if possible, and sometimes music. an ovate was an individual admitted to the druidic order because of his general excellence and superior knowledge concerning the problems of life. the second division was that of bard (beirdd. its members were robed in sky-blue, to represent harmony and truth, and to them was assigned the labor of memorizing, at least in part, the twenty thousand verses of druidic sacred poetry. they were often pictured with the primitive british or irish harp--an instrument strung with human hair, and having as many strings as there were ribs on one side of the human body. these bards were often chosen as teachers of candidates seeking entrance into the druidic mysteries. neophytes wore striped robes of blue, green, and white, these being the thr

famous in literature. p. 32 passed through two gates. the first led downward into the lower worlds and symbolized his birth into ignorance. the second led upward into a room brilliantly lighted by unseen lamps, in which was the statue of ceres and which symbolized the upper world, or the abode of light and truth. strabo states that the great temple of eleusis would hold between twenty and thirty thousand people. the caves dedicated by zarathustra also had these two doors, symbolizing the avenues of birth and death. the following paragraph from porphyry gives a fairly adequate conception of eleusinian symbolism "god being a luminous principle, residing in the midst of the most subtile fire, he remains for ever invisible to the eyes of those who do not elevate themselves above material life

he tim us, thomas taylor quotes from a history of ethiopia written by marcellus, which contains the following reference to atlantis "for they relate that in their time there were seven islands in the atlantic sea, sacred to proserpine; and besides these, three others of an immense magnitude; one of which was sacred to pluto, another to ammon, and another, which is the middle of these, and is of a thousand stadia, to neptune" crantor, commenting upon plato, asserted that the egyptian priests declared the story of atlantis to be written upon pillars which were still preserved circa 300 b.c (see beginnings or glimpses of vanished civilizations) ignatius donnelly, who gave the subject of atlantis profound study, believed that horses were first domesticated by the atlanteans, for which reason t

riests were tampered with to perpetuate the secret doctrine. this does not mean to imply that atlantis is purely mythological, but it overcomes the most serious obstacle to acceptance of the atlantis theory, namely, the fantastic accounts of its origin, size, appearance, and date of destruction--9600 b.c. in the midst of the central island of atlantis was a lofty mountain which cast a shadow five thousand stadia in extent and whose summit touched the sphere of ther. this is the axle mountain of the world, sacred among many races and symbolic of the human head, which rises out of the four elements of the body. this sacred mountain, upon whose summit stood the temple of the gods, gave rise to the stories of olympus, meru, and asgard. the city of the golden gates--the capital of atlantis--is

way. hermes placed his foot upon the skull of the vanquished typhon. the next instant, with a blaze of unbearable glory that sent the neophyte staggering backward against a pillar, the immortal hermes, followed by streamers of greenish mist, passed through the chamber and faded into nothingness. suppositions concerning the identity of hermes iamblichus averred that hermes was the author of twenty thousand books; manetho increased the number to more than thirty-six thousand (see james gardner--figures which make it evident that a solitary individual, even though he be overshadowed by divine prerogative, could scarcely have accomplished such a monumental labor. among the arts and sciences which it is affirmed hermes revealed to mankind were medicine, chemistry, law, arc, astrology, music, rh

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fundamental part of legends of magical initiation all over the world, from chaldea to tibet. the offspring of the sons of heaven, however, proved to be a mixed blessing for the world. like their progenitors, they were gigantic in stature "great giants whose height was three thousand ells" some of these nephelim, as the descendants of the house of azael were known, were, like nimrod, men of renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the pursuit of hideous delights and necromantic pastimes besides which gilles de rais' antics are said to pall into insignificance. and they [the giants] began to si

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

attend him. the seals of the 12 dukes: armbiel seal cabarim seal burisiel seal mador seal dubilon seal churibal seal chomiel seal monandor seal diriel seal carnol seal moder seal dabrinos seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince demoriel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 8 pamersiel pamersiel is the first& chief spirit ruling in the east under canesiel who hath a thousand spirits under him (none) is to be called in the daytime but with great care for they are very lofty& stubborn, whereof we shall make mention of 11. madriel seal sotheans seal abrulges seal itules seal hamorphol seal aneyr seal ebra seal madres seal ormenu seal rablion seal itrasbiel seal note: these spirits are by nature evil& very false& not to be trusted in secrets but are excellent in

2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is padiel, he ruleth in the east& by south as a king& governeth 10,000 spirits by day& 200,000 by night besides several thousand under them, they are all naturally good& may be trusted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent

MEANING OF MASONRY

other respects the vital secrets of life, and of any system expounding life, protect themselves even though shouted from the housetops, because they mean nothing to those as yet unqualified for the knowledge and unready to identify themselves with it by incorporating it into their habitual thought and conduct. in view of the great spread and popularity of masonry to-day--when there are some three thousand lodges in great britain alone--it is as well to consider its present bearings and tendencies and to give a thought to future possibilities. the order is a semi-secret, semi-public institution; secret in respect of its activities intra moenia, but otherwise of full public notoriety, with its doors open to any applicant for admission who is of ordinary good character and repute. those who e

ut apparently a person of no social dignity and a" widow's son" as has previously been said in these papers, these details of an enterprise undertaken more than two* as this doctrine is not popularly inculcated in the west as it is in the east, and will be novel and probably unacceptable to some readers, its acceptance is not pressed here. we are merely recording what the secret doctrine teaches. thousand years ago can have no possible value to anyone to-day and if they related merely to historic fact modern masonry might as well close its doors and cease to exist for any benefit that fact could impart to serious or reflective minds. but if the narrative were never intended as a record of temporal historic fact, but be a myth enshrining philosophic truths concerning eternal principles, the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ss (book of taliesin) the indians of lake missoula, washington, have in their myths the following account: one summer morning the people were startled by a rumbling and a shaking of theearththen the sun was blotted outterrified people ran to the hills to get away from thepounding waterthen a rain of ashes began to fall. it fell for several weeks.the ute indians relate: the sun was shivered into a thousand fragments, which fell to earth causing a general con-flagration. then ta-wats, fled before the destruction he had wrought, and as he fled, theburning earth consumed his feet, legs, body, hands and armsuntil at last, swollen withheat, the eyes of the god burst and tears gushed forth in a flood which spread over the earthand extinguished the fire. the navajos, coyoteros, and pueblos indians

orld disorder24atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation hood. and since, for the most part, the evil ones remained in power, they had the offi-cial histories fabricated to aggrandize themselves and to perpetuate the status quo.their priestly allies were especially complicit in this endeavor.their mythographers pushed back in time the dates of the arrival of their masters byhundreds of thousand of years, making it impossible for later scholars to piecetogether the facts. they also saw to it that facts would be further distorted by creatingaround the various accounts innumerable elaborations and exaggerations, such as wenow find in all myths, legends, and fairy tales.for a certain time, it seems that the efforts of the rebels were successful. the humansprobably relied on their ph

ut also toward the eves:because thou hast done this, though art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of thefield; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shall you eat all the days of thy life (genesis 3:14) in eve s scene at the treenothing is said to indicate that the serpent who appeared andspoke to her was a deity in his own right, who had been revered in the levant for at leastseven thousand years before the composition of the book of genesis (joseph campbell,occidental mythology)the appellation satan, in hebrewbelongs by right to the first and cruelest adversary ofall other godsjehovah, not in the serpent which spoke only words of sympathy and wisdom.(madame helena petrovna blavatsky)woman have always been marginalized and degraded in post-diluvian times, because oftheir all

rts. in the libyan desert, fused glass (radioactive tektites) were dis-covered and then analyzed by dr. r. v. dolphin.after studying the lybian desert glass, dolphin suggested that for the ancient phoeniciansto have worked with temperatures equivalent to 6,000 degrees celsius, they may have knownthe secret of atomic power (see page 115, the atlantis blueprint by colin wilson and randflem-ath).six thousand degrees celsius is only 2,000 degrees less than the temperature of thesun. in the same place was found jars and vases which had been fashioned in the samemanner as one would see clay. the only difference was that these artifacts were madeatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation45 the world falls dead of some of the hardest substances known, basalt, quartz, and diorite. the nec

wells and the dam-sels that were therein (the elucidation)as civilizations became corrupted by the infusion of alien elements and influences, theconnection to and respect for nature and, for that matter woman, drastically waned.man's present disconnect from earth and from nature arises from his subconsciousidentification with his extraterrestrial masters and their millennia old insinuations. two-thousand years of christianity has indoctrinated the world with the perniciousfallacies regarding nature's ambient divinity. this ideology persists despite the valiantepilogue: time to change the road youre on150atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation attempts of the great savants and adepts. from lucretius, plotinus, shakespeare,blake, rousseau, spinoza, schelling, coleridge, wordswo

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ound samael and asmodeus. samael appears as the devil of the tarot, devouring and consuming life energy souls are the food of this force. asmodai or asmodeus appears as a bloated or bestial man, crouching but arises to crush others with a blood dripping mace or spear. he drains life force in this manner. the southeast angle is the evil adam or cain the son, a goat-headed, skeleton-like giant, the thousand- headed hydra serpent; and the elder lilith, wife of samael, a woman with an ever-changing and distorted countenance who is at times hag young maiden, beaten whore, vampire woman, beast, bird, owl, etc. the northeast angle is aggereth, the daughter of machaloth, a fiendish witch with serpent hair, standing in a chariot drawn by an ox and an ass. she is featured in the luciferian tarot. th

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

iated with the north, and may arrive with the appearance of two beautiful angels riding in a chariot of fire--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 86 gog and magog [5.11] the bible and quran describe gog and magog as the enemies of god, but these 2 characters also appear in mythologies and folklore. in the bible, after satan is freed from a 1,000 years of imprisonment, revelation 12:7 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison. and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, gog, and magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. in the quran, gog and magog are described as being locked behind a barrier. in the quran 21:96 we read but there is a ban on a town which we have des

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

hantom. you may create a circle from which the spirits shall meet with you, or you may stay near a sleeping place for after the ritual. the rise of the lilitu facing the black mirror "o' friend and companion of the night, thou who rejoicest in the baying of dogs and spilt blood who wanderest in the midst of shades among thetombs, who longest for blood and bringest terror to mortals, gorgo, mormo, thousand faced moon, i open the gates to thy realm(-inspired by h.p. lovecraft "lilith, mother of vampyres, mother of harlots -patron of shades and the altar of the infernal sabbat -j summon thee "vultures of the black earth, eaters of the dead, allow me entry into the realm of twilight from which i shall become as my mother, lilith" focus now on the mantra of lil-ka-litu, recite slowly and build

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

e and more preoccupied with looking into the phenomena of death itself. we have learned a lot about the process of dying, but we still have many questions with regard to the moment of death and to the experience our patients have when they are pronounced medically dead. it is research such as dr. moody presents in his book that will enlighten many and will confirm what we have been taught for two thousand years-that there is life after death. though he does not claim to have studied death itself, it is evident from his findings that the dying patient continues to have a conscious awareness of his environment after being pronounced clinically dead. this very much coincides with my own research, which has used the accounts of patients who have died and made a comeback, totally against our ex

MORALS AND DOGMA

to be distinctly seen; that man is supreme over institutions, and not they over him. man has _natural_ empire over _all_ institutions. they are for him, according to his development; not he for them. this seems to us a very simple statement, one to which all men, everywhere, ought to assent. but once it was a great new truth--not revealed until governments had been in existence for at least five thousand years. once revealed, it imposed new duties on men. man owed it to _himself_ to be free. he owed it to his _country_ to seek to give _her_ freedom, or maintain her in that possession. it made tyranny and usurpation the enemies of the human race. it created a general outlawry of despots and despotisms, temporal and spiritual. the sphere of duty was immensely enlarged. patriotism had, hence

, let him remain in retirement, and use the pen. tacitus and juvenal held no office. let history and satire punish the pretender as they crucify the despot. the revenges of the intellect are terrible and just. let masonry use the pen and the printing-press in the free state against the demagogue; in the despotism against the tyrant. history offers examples and encouragement. all history, for four thousand years, being filled with violated rights and the sufferings of the people, each period of history brings with it such protest as is possible to it. under the c sars there was no insurrection, but there was a juvenal. the arousing of indignation replaces the gracchi. under the c sars there is the exile of syene; there is also the author of the annals. as the nero's reign darkly they should

hem. the bullock sacrificed by him was _seven_ years old. samson told delilah to bind him with _seven_ green withes; and she wove the _seven_ locks of his head, and afterwards shaved them off. balaam told barak to build for him _seven_ altars. jacob served _seven_ years for leah and _seven_ for rachel. job had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, making the perfect number _ten. he had also _seven_ thousand sheep and _three_ thousand camels. his friends sat down with him _seven_ days and _seven_ nights. his friends were ordered to sacrifice _seven_ bullocks and _seven_ rams; and again, at the end, he had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, and twice _seven_ thousand sheep, and lived an hundred and forty, or twice _seven_ times _ten_ years. pharaoh saw in his dream _seven_ fat and _seven_ lea

er governed by their beneficent and potential force, is lost, and sinking out of sight, will disappear unhonored and unwept. the force of electricity, analogous to that of sympathy, and by means of which great thoughts or base suggestions, the utterances of noble or ignoble natures, flash instantaneously over the nerves of nations; the force of growth, fit type of immortality, lying dormant three thousand years in the wheat-grains buried with their mummies by the old egyptians; the forces of expansion and contraction, developed in the earthquake and the tornado, and giving birth to the wonderful achievements of steam, have their parallelisms in the moral world, in individuals, and nations. growth is a necessity for nations as for men. its cessation is the beginning of decay. in the nation

re apt emblems of the fickle humors of the populace, its passions, its heroic impulses, its enthusiasms. woe to the statesman who does not estimate these as values! even music and song are sometimes found to have an incalculable value. every nation has some song of a proven value, more easily counted in lives than dollars. the marseillaise was worth to revolutionary france, who shall say how many thousand men? peace also is a great element of prosperity and wealth; a value not to be calculated. social intercourse and association of men in beneficent orders have a value not to be estimated in coin. the illustrious examples of the past of a nation, the memories and immortal thoughts of her great and wise thinkers, statesmen, and heroes, are the invaluable legacy of that past to the present a

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ourgeoisie, which happens every time people who consider themselves inferior have an opportunity to emulate those whom they consider, openly or secretly, their betters. the main enemy of the commonweal, in any type of society, is neither personal greed nor personal ambition, but general stupidity and inertia. evolution of the human animal has just started; the 'beastie' is less than a few hundred thousand years old, and has barely learned to use one fifth of its new toy, the brain. you must expect error and inefficiency at every corner, and the attitude of the adept towards his fellows? must be that of a patient, wary and humorous keeper in an asylum. if he loses his patience, he will kill the inmates; if he stops watching, they will kill him; and if he loses his sense of humor, that is to

then" in the old testament. hitler was a personification of all of jehovah's attributes only, this time, turned against "his people .even the concept of the superiority of the aryan race' and the inferiority of the 'semites' mirrors the ineffable presumption of the people elect and its attitude towards its fellowmen. all karma has to be paid, and the jews paid theirs. as compensation, through two thousand years of persecution they had to sharpen their wits until today they compose one of the most intelligent and efficient cultural groups on the surface of the planet. if the nazis had been half as intelligent, they would have married jewish women and sterilized only the men. germany might have won the war, then. but the nazis were stupid. they were as stupid as old testament jews. when a bo

f decency; a joyous relapse into the brute he has to pretend he despises. it is a drunkenness which drugs his shame of himself, yet leaves him deeper in disgust. it is an unclean gesture, hideous and grotesque. it is not his own act, but forced on him by a giant who holds him helpless; he is half madman, half automaton when he performs it. it is a gawky stumbling across a black foul bog, oozing a thousand dangers. it threatens him with death, disease, disasterin all manner of forms. he pays the coward's price of fear and loathing when pedlar sex holds out his rat-poison in the lead-paper wrapping he takes for silver; he pays again with vomiting and with colic when he has gulped it in his greed. all this he knows, only too well; he is right, by his own lights, to loathe and fear the act, to

witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a little further in its study of the universe in which we live! at least some tantrists of high initiation and a few of the siva& kali worshippers perceive why the spiritual name of aleister crowley in the hindu initiatic tradition is m

oam" any free man or woman who resides in any community where this is verboten has a choice between two duties: insurrection and emigration. the furtive disregard of restriction is not freedom. it tends to make men slaves and hypocrites, and to destroy respect for law (the only result of the 'dry law' was the syndicate) have no fear: two years after vodka was verboten, russia, which had endured a thousand lesser tyrannies with patience, rose in revolution. religious ecstasy is necessary to man's soul. where this is attained by mystical practices, directly, as it should be, people need no substitutes. thus, the hindus remain contentedly sober, and care nothing for the series of invaders who have occupied their country from time to time and governed them. but where the only means of obtainin

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than the mere creations of an active and poetical imagination. they were possibly human beings who had so distinguished themselves in life by their preeminence over their fellow-mortals that after death they were deified by the people among whom they lived, and the poets touched with their magic

117 oceanus was the son of uranus and gaa. he was the personification of the ever-flowing stream, which, according to the primitive notions of the early greeks, encircled the world, and from which sprang all the rivers and streams that watered the earth. he was married to tethys, one of the titans, and was the father of a [108]numerous progeny called the oceanides, who are said to have been three thousand in number. he alone, of all the titans, refrained from taking part against zeus in the titanomachia, and was, on that account, the only one of the primeval divinities permitted to retain his dominion under the new dynasty. nereus. nereus appears to have been the personification of the sea in its calm and placid moods, and was, after poseidon, the most important of the sea-deities. he is r

the myths concerning ares, his sister athene ever appears in opposition to him, endeavouring by every means in her power to defeat his bloodthirsty designs. thus she assists the divine hero diomedes at the siege of troy, to overcome ares in battle, and so well does he profit by her timely aid, that he succeeds in wounding the sanguinary war-god, who makes his exit from the field, roaring like ten thousand bulls [113] page 123 ares appears to have been an object of aversion to all the gods of olympus, aphrodite alone excepted. as the son of hera, he had inherited from his mother the strongest feelings of independence and contradiction, and as he took delight in upsetting that peaceful course of state-life which it was pre-eminently the care of zeus to establish, he was naturally disliked an

olden palace where aides and persephone held their royal court, from whom they received a kindly greeting, ere they set out for the elysian fields which lay beyond.[47] this blissful region was replete with all that could charm the senses or please the imagination; the air was balmy and fragrant, rippling brooks flowed peacefully through the smiling meadows, which glowed with the varied hues of a thousand flowers, whilst the groves resounded with the joyous songs of birds. the occupations and amusements of the happy shades were of the same nature as those which they had delighted in whilst on earth. here the warrior found his horses, chariots, and arms, the musician his lyre, and the hunter his quiver and bow. in a secluded vale of elysium there flowed a gentle, silent stream, called lethe

ts, and arms, the musician his lyre, and the hunter his quiver and bow. in a secluded vale of elysium there flowed a gentle, silent stream, called lethe (oblivion, whose waters had the effect of dispelling care, and producing utter forgetfulness of former events. according to the pythagorean doctrine of the transmigration of souls, it was supposed that after the shades had inhabited elysium for a thousand years they were destined to animate other bodies on [134]earth, and before leaving elysium they drank of the river lethe, in order that they might enter upon their new career without any remembrance of the past. the guilty souls, after leaving the presence of minos, were conducted to the great judgment-hall of hades, whose massive walls of solid adamant were surrounded by the river phlege

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ter. there is more to it than this, of course. the protection of the four archangels is requested, along with the visualization of the archangels and the elemental forces associated with them. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later in this book. the pentagram represents man- the five points being his head, two arms, and two legs. inverted it becomes the symbol of baphomet, the goat of a thousand young. now to understand what baphomet represents, i need to give you a little lesson on the knights templar, a debased christian sect that practiced occult rituals. king phillipe of france had them burnt at the stake in the 14th century for worshipping baphomet- an idol with the head and feet of a goat, the breasts of a woman, and the wings of an angel. inverted the pentagram becomes the

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

the words all earthly pleasures shall be granted* when the sun entereth the sign of the ram and the time of night is upon ye turn thy face to the north wind and read the verse aloud: iah! shub-niggurath! great black goat of the.woods, i call thee forth (kneel) answer the cry of thy servant who knoweth the words of power (make the voorish sign) rise up i say from thy slumbers and come forth with a thousand more (make the sign of kish) i make the signs, i speak the words that openeth the door! come forth i say, i turn the key, now! walk the earth once more! cast the perfumes upon the coals, trace the sigil of blaesu and pronounce the words of power: zariatnatmix, janna, etitnamus, hayras, fabelleron, fubentronty, brazo, tabrasol, nisa, varf-shub-niggurath! gabots membrot! and then the black

make the signs, i speak the words that openeth the door! come forth i say, i turn the key, now! walk the earth once more! cast the perfumes upon the coals, trace the sigil of blaesu and pronounce the words of power: zariatnatmix, janna, etitnamus, hayras, fabelleron, fubentronty, brazo, tabrasol, nisa, varf-shub-niggurath! gabots membrot! and then the black one shall come forth unto thee and the thousand horned ones who howl shall rise up from the earth. and thou shalt hold before them the talisman of yhe upon which they shall bow to thy power and answer thy demands. al azif page 16 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 when thou would banish those that you have called forth intone the words: imas, weghaymnko, quahers, xewefaram which closeth the ga

ONYX TABLET OF SET

d the latest marilyn manson t- shirt (i'm aware that last sentence will be as outdated as the model t in a few months "hipness" is not antinomianism. it's merely desperate conformism marketed as rebellion. the trendy, the temporary, the faddish are all anathema to the eternal otherness of set. let us hope that the temple never becomes the next cool thing. that could destroy it more quickly than a thousand televangelists. sense of humor. not some boor telling an endless parade of practiced jokes. does our potential setian see the world as essentially absurd? does she have enough self-esteem to make light of herself? these are good clues that there is a mind who looks at existence slightly askew. a true sense of humor is an isolation and distance from the world. that's a quality that can bec

our life goals changed once they've joined the temple "what have you gained by meeting other setians face-to-face "what does the concept of recognition mean in an lhp school "what does self-creation mean" these are tough questions. after you give the potential setian these questions, suggest that they think them over, and look over their time inthe temple. tell them to write a brief essay (2 or 3 thousand words) on any topic that shows their understanding of the themselves and the temple. have them submit the essay to another priest to look over. he or she will gve you feedback if the person has reached the ii. if the essay is particularly good, have it submitted to the scroll or a pylon newsletter with the news of the person's recognition. this not only affirms their hardwork, it gives ot

we date it to the earliest predynastic images of set found by archaeologists, we can establish an origin of at least 3200 bce. working with the egyptians' own astronomically-based records [cf #2f, we may approximate 5000 bce. if we are to assume the final eclipse of the priesthood at the end of the xix-xx [setian] dynasties ca. 1085 bce, we are looking at an institution which existed at least two thousand and possibly as many as four thousand years (2) set was the god who was "different" from all of the others. too often this is simplified into his being the "evil" slayer of osiris, hence the personification of "evil; yet any but the most cursory study of egyptian religious symbolism is sufficient to dispel this caricature. he was rather the "god not of the gods: a neter "against the neter

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

for a perfect world are frustrated by ahriman. youth this figure is a representation of youth. all men are born good, although ahura mazda allows them to choose between good and evil. it is said that the earth is happiest where one of the faithful is standing. at the end of time (see box opposite, those who die as children will be reborn at the age of 15. ahura mazda and ahriman 21 sacrifice of a thousand years the god zurvan, a unified, androgynous, undifferentiated god, longed for a son. he offered a sacrifice of 1,000 years to create one. but as the 1,000 years drew to an end, he began to doubt his power to produce a son. when it was time for the twins to be born, zurvan promised that his first-born should rule the world. ahura mazda, who was gifted with foresight, told his brother this

called upon her father, the river god, for help and was immediately transformed into a laurel tree. apollo was left bereft. unlike his father zeus (jupiter, apollo did take no for an answer, although he sometimes exacted terrible revenge. for example, when the sibyl deiphobe refused him despite being offered as many years of life as she could hold grains of sand he was so angry that he gave her a thousand years more life but without eternal youth. she lived out her desiccated days in a jar at cumae, refused her only wish to die. long hair apollo let his hair grow long. in tribute to him, roman men did not cut their hair short until they were 17 or 18. transformation daphne was transformed into a laurel tree when she called upon her father, peneus, to help her. here, the first laurel leaves

shamans, or men of high degree, obtain the powers that they manipulate through quartz crystals. the name of the rainbow snake varies. to the gunwinggu people he is ngalyod and features as several rainbow snakes, rather than a single creature. one story tells how the gunwinggu killed a ngalyod that had swallowed an entire community because it was infuriated by a child s constant crying. maui-of-a-thousand-tricks 106 maui-of-a-thousand-tricks in polynesian mythology, the creation of the world is credited either to the sky-father rangi and the earth-mother papa or to the sea god tangaroa (see right. however, it was the hero maui (shown here, who fished up the islands of polynesia from the bottom of the sea using a great fishing hook. his mother, often called hina, which simply means girl or

esia from the bottom of the sea using a great fishing hook. his mother, often called hina, which simply means girl or young woman (as, confusingly, are his wife, sister, and grandmother, became pregnant by mysterious means (usually by putting on a man s loincloth, and gave birth to maui in the form of a fetus. he grew up a heroic figure, clever and strong, and earned himself the name of maui-of-a-thousand-tricks. he could do anything, except conquer death (see below) and improved the world for mankind. among other things, he pushed up the heavens, stole fire from the underworld for mankind, and snared the sun. he thought it moved across the sky too quickly and to slow it down, maui lassooed it with a rope made of coconut fiber, but the sun burned it to a cinder. so he made another rope fro

gods, or devas. the two groups are locked in constant warfare, but neither side can triumph. asura originally meant god, but mutated to mean demon. world snake the serpent vasuki, with which the gods churned the ocean, is the king of all the serpents or nagas. he is also known as shesha and ananta. he lives in the primal ocean, wrapped around the earth, and serves as a bed for the god vishnu. one thousand mouths even the endless energy of the asuras was sapped by the heat and flames issuing from vasuki s 1,000 mouths. whenever one of them yawns, it causes an earthquake. at the end of the world, the snake will belch forth the poison that will burn up creation. sacred cow surabhi, the cow of plenty, is the mother of all cattle, which are sacred to hindus. when purusha, the first being, who i

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

s. a small hole-and-corner meeting, the circular of brother lord [of whom more anon] informs us,was held by a few members who were favorable to darius wilson xabout eight we believe xwho were said to represent f a g chapters and b a, d b j members, which was probably a mathematical calculation of what they might expect to get before the world came to an end. but a remainder of the prospective ten thousand members refused to agree to darius wilson s purchase of the rite, and elected judge parrish as their grand master. thus there came into existence two spurious branches of the rite; besides which calvin c. burt continued to confer degrees. this led to a judicial tribunal in which wilson expelled burt. k the grand lodge of massachusetts formally endorsed the assertion that wilson is running

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ith is sleeping with the preacher? purpose to be successful at any magickal endeavor, you must have a purpose. for instance, mary jo is sleeping with the preacher, and your purpose is to make an example of her. a secondary purpose is to make her stop and also to teach the next damn preacher by example, so he won't get any bright ideas. after all, preachers have been corrupting people for a couple thousand years, and it's time to put a stop to it. that's purpose enough! focus after that, you must focus upon your purpose. i mean that you gotta really zero in on it hard! now, mary jo has really raised your ire because she is supposed to be sleeping with you, not the preacher- got it? now, you are generating energy, lots of energy, sweet, tasty energy, yeah, that's right- yum! nothing generate

PROMETHEUS

of prometheus zeus the just, dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometh

stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometheus one thousand years later. prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth on the kaukasos -strabo 11.5.5 in the akademia [outside athens] is an altar to prometheos, and from it they run to the city carrying burning torches. the contest is while running to keep the torch still alight; if the torch of the first runner goes out, he has no longer any claim to victory, but the second runner has. if his torch

om his chains. and so when the promise was given he advised jove not to lie with thetis, for if one greater than he were born he might drive jove [zeus] from his kingdom, as he himself had done to saturnus [kronos. and so thetis was given in marriage to peleus, son of aeacus, and hercules was sent to kill the eagle which was eating out prometheus heart. when it was killed, prometheus after thirty thousand years was freed from mount caucasus. hyginus fabulae 54 prometheus, son of iapetus, first fashioned men from clay. later vulcanus [hephaistos, at jove s [zeus] command, made a woman s form from cla y. minerva [athene] gave it life, and the rest of the gods each gave come other gift. because of this they named her pandora. she was given in marriage to prometheus brother epimetheus. pyrrha

practice for the runners to run, shaking torches after the manner of prometheus. in return for this deed, jupiter, to confer a like favour on men, gave a woman to them, fashioned by vulcanus [hephaistos, and endowed with all kinds of gifts by the will of the gods. for this reason she was called pandora. but prometheus he bound with an iron chain to a mountain in scythia named caucasus for thirty thousand years, as aeschylus, writer of tragedies, says. then, too, he sent an eagle to him to eat out his liver which was constantly renewed at night. some have said that this eagle was born from typhon and echidna, other from terra [gaia] and tartarus, but many point out it was made by the hands of vulcanus and given life by jove. the following reason for the release of prometheus has been hande

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

nd is, that is as far as it will fly and no farther. this is the ko ach the potential, in the rubber-band. now, included in the rubber-band is also a heyulie power. this heyulie is the ability of the rubber-band to spring back. this ability is immeasurable, for as many times as it is stretched taut and released, that is how many times it will spring back. it does not have a potential for only one thousand springing motions, for instance, which become used up and reduced each time it is released, until all its power to spring is used up. no matter how many times it springs back, its ability to spring is not reduced. furthermore, the rubber band possesses this heyulie to spring back, at all times, even when it is not stretched taut. even when it is simply resting in the cabinet drawer, it st

explain what the two mazalot mentioned above are. there are thirteen attributes of mercy which g-d revealed to moshe (parshat ki teesa) they are: 1. e-l- benevolent g-d 2. rachum- compassionate 3. v'chanun- and gracious 4. erech- long (slow) 5. apayim- suffering (to anger) 6. v'rav chesed- and abounding in kindness 7. v'emet- and truth 8. notzer chesed- he preserves kindness 9. l'alaphim- for two thousand generations 10. noseh avon- pardoning iniquity 11. vapeshah- and transgression 12. v'chata'a- and sin 13. v'nakeh- and he cleanses. the source of these thirteen attributes is in keter of arich. it is for this reason that they are called the thirteen attributes of mercy. because they are higher than chochmah of arich which, as mentioned above (in ch. 32) is the source of the laws of the to

espond to the aspect of influencing kindness (chesed) to the worlds of briyah, yetzirah and asiyah (creation, formation and action. in contrast, the combinations of the second day "yehi rakiya (let there be a firmament) correspond to an influence of gevurah etc (each of these qualities is the source for a millennium of influence to the created worlds of briyah, yetzirah and asiyah, as stated "one thousand years is like a day etc" the six thousand years of this world are drawn from the six emotional attributes of malchut) the combinations of the speech of malchut change from chesed to gevurah etc. according to the effect of the intellectual sefirot (chochmah and binah) on the emotions. when such a change takes place there is likewise, automatically, a change in the combinations of the speec

nsion of the letter "yod" to "yod-vav-dalet" is an explanation of the letter "yod. the letters "vav" and "dalet" can also be explained. in other words, the expansion of "vav" is "vav-alef-vav. the entire expansion is nothing more then the revelation and explanation of the details and the details of the details, until the finest detail. this is similar to the statement that king solomon said three thousand allegories. this means that he said an allegory, which is an explanation of the analogue. in order for the allegory to be understood, he said another allegory on the first allegory, i.e. an explanation on an explanation. then he said a third allegory on the second allegory, i.e. an explanation on an explanation on an explanation, until be brought the subject down, level by level, three th

ness man hears that another business man, who he greatly admires because he has amassed billions of dollars in wealth, has just cut a multi-billion dollar deal, this will arouse thoughts of awe and respect in his mind. he will consider the huge sums of money (which he values greatly, over and over in his mind, and will be struck by the awesome size of the deal. however, if he hears that a hundred thousand dollar deal that he, himself, has been working on has just come through, he will become far more excited in a way which is incomparable, both quantitatively and qualitatively to his excitement over the billion dollar deal. why? shouldn t he be more excited about the billion dollars than a measly hundred thousand dollars? the reason is because the billion dollars is not his. whatever excit

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

fore, these two missions had to occur at the same time. gabriel fs and raphael fs missions are combined into one for this exposition because destroying sodom was also part of rescuing lot, as will be explained. first, the arizal discusses michael fs mission. g-d wanted to bring forth the holy seed, the souls of israel that had been stored away from before creation until this point. there were two thousand years of tohu, during which g-d was creating worlds and destroying them. humanity in general was originally intended to fulfill the role that, after adam fs sin, was reserved for the jewish people. thus, the souls that g-d originally intended to send to the world in its first years had to be held back until a proper spiritual setting could be created for them. this setting was the jewish

ing worlds and destroying them. humanity in general was originally intended to fulfill the role that, after adam fs sin, was reserved for the jewish people. thus, the souls that g-d originally intended to send to the world in its first years had to be held back until a proper spiritual setting could be created for them. this setting was the jewish people. the sages state that gthe world spans six thousand years [before the messianic millennium [the first] two thousand years of tohu[ gchaos, h gdisorder h, two thousand years of torah, and two thousand years of the days of the messiah. h3 the year 2000 am4 (1761 bce) coincides with abraham fs 52nd year, so roughly speaking, abraham marked the transition from the period of tohu to the period of torah, or tikun (since the rectification of real

se we live in, are just an imperfect reflections. although necessary stages in the progression toward the ideal world of atzilut, these worlds were gscrapped h in terms of being used as the ideal archetype for reality. the main gprotoworld h or imperfect precursor of atzilut was the world of tohu. there is thus a thematic connection between the kabbalistic world of tohu and the notion of the gtwo thousand years of tohu h that preceded abraham, and in fact, the two thousand years of tohu are a manifestation in this physical world of the world of tohu in the spiritual dimension. in other words, the course of history in our physical world mirrors the spiritual course of ghistory h (in quotes because this ghistory h occurs outside the creation of time) in the development of the spiritual world

k, h a contention. now for another point about eisek. three times the value of eisek is 1410. 470 x 3= 1410. this is the [mystical] meaning of what [g-d] said to moses: gbehold, there is a place with me [iti, h6 meaning, at the end of 1410, which is the root of moses. this verse was spoken by g-d to moses when he was on mt. sinai. the word iti is spelled alef-tav-yud. since the word alef means ga thousand, h this spelling can be interpreted as 1000+ 400+ 10= 1410. the allusion to moses might be based on the passage in the midrash in which it is stated that moses came into the world at the end of a thousand generations, just as the torah was given after a thousand generations, meaning that g-d found no one as suited as moses to receive the torah.7 but this does not explain the extra 410, an

e wife of this man to that man, the possessions of this man to that man. h gif that is difficult, h she scoffed, gi too can do the same. i have so many manservants and maidservants; in no time i can match them up. h said he to her: gif it is easy in your eyes, it is as difficult before the holy one, blessed be he, as the dividing of the red sea. h rabbi yosi bar chalafta went. she went and took a thousand manservants and a thousand maidservants and lined them up opposite each other. she then said, this one will marry that one and this one will marry that one, and married them all that night. the next day, those who were thus united came to her; this one fs head was injured, that one fs eye was out of its socket, another one fs leg was broken. she asked them, gwhat fs the matter? h this wom

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rovides an elementary introduction to magical procedures, the heart and core of the practical work of the order. with these two simple books, and only a few pages of the golden dawn handled at any single time, most of the complex problems should be eliminated. such a course is analogous to the procedure used in driving across the country, say from los angeles to new york city, approximately three thousand miles. this is a considerable distance. but by setting intermediate goals and marking them on your road maps the journey is made much easier. then each day one aims not for new york but for the next town or city, perhaps three or four hundred miles from your present stop. in this way, the limited objective is easily reached without the driver being overwhelmed by the enormity of the dista

great prize awaiting success <60> the fall as a state of consciousness is analagous to that condition described by various mystics as the dark night of the soul. it is accompanied by a sense of intolerable dryness, a dreaded awareness of the fact that all the powers of the soul seem dead, and the mind's vision closed in dumb protest, as it were, against the harsh discipline of the work itself. a thousand and one seductions will tend to lure the candidate from the contemplation of the magical goal, and there will be presented to him a thousand and one means of breaking in spirit his vow to "persevere in the divine science"without breaking it in letter. and it will appear that the mind itself will run riot and become unstable, warning the candidate that it were better for him to enjoy a lul

ns of the tattwas. whilst during these inter <103> vals he is trying to distinguish between the different shades of the colours, his work will be for a time very tedious. we say tedious at (note: in making up the 2nd edition, page 103 of vol. iii and page 103 of vol. n were accidentally transposed. the proper location is now restored in this 5th edition) c.l.w. tattwas 519 first, because when the thousand shades of colour become fixed and defined in his eyes by perseverance and practice, he will have before his eyes, an everchanging prospect of colour of the most beautiful shades, and this for a time will be sufficient food for his mind. to avoid the tediousness, let him meditate upon his breath, as is laid down in the chapter of meditation of the tattwas. action to be done during the diff

'chis wp 3virq 4eophan wd raclir mnasbi agze caosgi, which burn night 2and day: 3and vomit out 4the heads of scorpions 'ds lalpon dosig ym basgim, wdoxex 4dm's siahis 'and live sulphur, tmingled with poison. thesebe 4the thunders 'od salbrox, 2cinxir faboan 3unal chis tonst 'that 25678 times 4(i ye 24th part) of a moment roar 'ds zdaox t-8 9 1 oanio yorb 'with an hundred mighty earthquakes 2and a thousand times 'vohim gizyax ym matb cocasg 'as many surges which rest not weither 4 n o wan y 5echoing 'plosi mozvi zds page ip 3larag 40m droln 5matorb 'time herein. 20ne rock qringeth forth a thousand 4even as 'comb emna 2l patralx 3yolci matb 4nomig 'the heart of man doth his thoughts. woe! woe! woe! woe 'monons olora gnay angelard whw whio ohio ohio 'woe! woe! tyea woe %e to the earth, 4for h

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

books and its acts, in its initiations and its rites. the key of all magical allegories is found in the tablets which we have mentioned, and these tablets we regard as the work of hermes. about this book, which may be called the keystone of the whole edifice of occult science, are grouped innumerable legends that are either its partial translation or its commentary reproduced perpetually, under a thousand varied forms. sometimes the ingenious fables combine harmoniously into a great epic which characterizes an epoch, though how or why is not clear to the uninitiated. thus, the fabulous history of the golden fleece resumes and also veils the hermetic and magical doctrines of orpheus; and if we recur only to the mysterious poetry of greece, it is because the sanctuaries of egypt and india to

of this blind agent, which, under different leadership, is the instrument of all good or of all evil, the minister of prophets or the inspirer of pytho74 the doctrine of transcendental magic nesses. in a word, the devil, for us, is force placed temporarily at the disposal of evil, even as mortal sin is, to our thinking, the persistence of the will in what is absurd. m. de mirville is therefore a thousand times right, but he is once and one great time wrong. whatsoever is arbitrary must be excluded from the realm of things positive. nothing happens by chance, nor yet by the autocracy of a good or evil will. there are two houses in heaven, and the tribunal of satan is restrained in its extremes by the senate of divine wisdom. 75 xvi r q bewitchments fons oculus fulgur when a man gazes uncha

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

bs! h thereafter the procedure involves returning to the graveyard, taking a handful of earth nearest to the coffin, running back to the door of the church, which has been alarmed by the clamour, depositing the two bones crosswise and again shouting: glet the dead rise from their tombs! h if the operator escapes being seized and shut up in a madhouse, he must retire at a slow pace, and count four thousand five hundred steps in a straight line, which means following a broad road or scaling walls. having traversed this space, he lies down necromancy 75 upon the earth, as if in a coffin, and repeats in lugubrious tones: glet the dead rise from their tombs! h finally, he calls thrice on the person whose apparition is desired. no doubt anyone who is mad enough and wicked enough to abandon himse

or animal forms communicate their sympathetic impressions to the astral body of man, which reacts speedily on his lineaments according to the force of his habits. a man of intelligent and passive mildness assumes the inert physiognomy and ways of a sheep, but in somnambulism it is a sheep that is seen, and not a man with a sheepish countenance, as the ecstatic and learned swedenborg experienced a thousand times. in the kabalistic book of daniel the seer, this mystery is represented by the legend of nebuchadnezzar changed into a beast, which, after the common fate of magical allegories, has been mistaken for an actual history. in this way, we can really transform men into animals and animals into men; we can metamorphose plants and alter their virtue; we can endow minerals with ideal proper

dicating the entire duration of the said empire, both as to root and branches. according to rabbi chomer, the destinies of the ottoman power at constantinople would be fixed and foretold by four stars, entering into the word x'j, caah, signifying to be feeble, weak and drawing to its end. the stars being more brilliant in the letter aleph, indicated a capital, and gave it the numerical value of a thousand. the three letters combined make 1025, which must be computed from the taking of constantinople by mahomet ii, a calculation which still promises several centuries of existence to the enfeebled empire of the sultans, sustained at present by all europe combined. the mane thecel phares which belshazzar, in his intoxication, saw written on the wall of his palace by the glare of torches, was

ly to condemn him, to execrate him, to compassionate his victims, to desire his conversion and repentance. next she seeks his regeneration by devotion and forgiveness. later on secret vanity whispers to her how grand it would be to fix the affections of a lovelace, to love him and yet to withstand him. behold, then, clarissa surprised into loving lovelace! she chides herself, blushes, renounces a thousand times and loves him a thousand more. then, at the supreme moment, she forgets to resist him. had angels been women, represented by modern mysticism, jehovah indeed would have acted as a wise and prudent father by placing satan at the gate of heaven. it is a serious imposition on the self-love of some amiable women to find that man fundamentally good and honourable who philtres and magneti

quaintance, a man of eccentric character and exalted religious sentiment, after retiring from business, set himself to practise occult medicine, gratuitously and out of christian charity, in one of the departments of france. his sole specifics were oil, insufflations and prayers. the institution of a lawsuit against him for the illegal exercise of medicine established in public knowledge that ten thousand cures had been attributed to him in the space of about five years, and that the number of his believers increased in proportions calculated to alarm all the doctors of the district. we saw also at mans a poor nun who was regarded as slightly demented, but she healed nevertheless all diseases in the surrounding country by means of an elixir and plaster of her own invention. the elixir was

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

d crazyheads [for] our creed says that our saviour descended to the house of hades, to the invisible place and people. and many divines suppose that the deity appeared in a visible shape seen by adam in the cool of the day, speaking to him with an audible voice, and [that] jesus, probably by the ministry of invisible attendants, conveyed more meat [that is, substance] of the same kind to the five thousand that were fed by him with a very few leaves and fishes, for a new creation it was not. the zijim-jiim and ochim in isaiah 15:21-2 [are another example for] those satyrs and doleful unknown creatures of islands and deserts seem to have a plain prospect that way. finally, the eternal happiness enjoyed in the third heavens being more mysterious than most men take it to be, it is not a sense

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ble state. he limited that "best possible" to reason and to mankind in a natural, sub-divine condition. and he excused all incidental excesses in a state only if an ultimate, common good could thereby be more quickly and thoroughly attained. the reformation by 1500, as a consequence of the invention of the printing press, europe possessed an estimated 9 million books, as opposed to fewer than 100 thousand hand-wrought manuscripts ca. 1450. the exchange of ideas was accelerated, and with it criticism of religious, political, and social norms. classification: v2- 102- 10 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the reformation, usually dated ca. 1517 to ca. 1648 (end of the thirt

emerge the creative intellect] realistically man's future lies in the hands of madmen. a great thinker) once wrote "if all the leaders of men in the world went crazy for 24 hours, it would make no difference. humanity has released its hold on itself; man has expired to the lash of unidirection and goal. in some cases, hundreds of millions of lives are threatened in order to force an idea on a few thousand people of a lesser race in some obscure corner of the world. this contradicts sane logic. sadly, it is symptomatic of a global death-march in the physical sense as well. masses of humans are entrenched in a few groups of masses of humans. these masses plot against other masses for political, religious, or societal classification. in the psychological and personal senses, a very few as yet

medical skills [including that of open-skull brain surgery] which were used with a high measure of success.4 it possessed the only accurate calendar in the entire mediterranean until the time of julius caesar [when caesar introduced a modified egyptian calendar to the roman empire; the egyptians' own records date back to 4241 bce!5 and what of the hieroglyphic alphabet, introduced more than seven thousand years ago?6 the chimaera: i expect that part of the problem lies in the fact that the alphabet you just mentioned was so very hard to read. indeed it was almost a sort of cipher used exclusively among the egyptian intelligentsia. training of a scribe took about twelve years, and even then a scribe was not in a position to understand the significance of most of the philosophical material h

eve full fluency in the hieroglyphic language] as for sebennithis, it was the seat of the egyptian government from 378 to 360 bce under nekht-hor-heb i, first pharaoh of the xxx dynasty. hence it would have been both relatively secure from a political standpoint and a logical place for plato to seek egyptian initiation.26 the sphinx: talk about last minute timing! in 340 bce, after more than four thousand years of native national rule, egypt finally fell to a persian army [which in turn fell to alexander the great in 332. how sophisticated the egyptian initiatory systems remained under purely occupational governments is open to question. as would be the willingness of egyptian priests to initiate foreigners under such circumstances. even pythagoras' initiation many years earlier seems to h

pon with disparagement by satanists and setians. on this subject, anton lavey says "he who is slow to believe anything and everything is of great understanding, for belief in one false principle is the beginning of all unwisdom" elsewhere, he writes "without that wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be shut tight, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers" michael a. aquino writes [setians] have confidence in the capacity of higher human intelligence to reach beyond the frontiers of scientific (i.e. strictly-objective universe) knowledge to at least some aspects of the universe without having to fall back on irrational fantasy or faith. moreover, they consider this quest to be an important, even crucial one, as they feel that the

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

eavens "first you have to die. hoji! hoji! to land upon the bosomy earth, first one needs to fly. tat-taa! taka-thun! how to ever smile again, if first you won't cry? how to win the darling's love, mister, without a sigh? baba, if you want to get born again" just before dawn one winter's morning, new year's day or thereabouts, two real, full-grown, living men fell from a great height, twenty-nine thousand and two feet, towards the english channel, without benefit of parachutes or wings, out of a clear sky "i tell you, you must die, i tell you, i tell you" and thusly and so beneath a moon of alabaster until a loud cry crossed the night "to the devil with your tunes" the words hanging crystalline in the iced white night "in the movies you only mimed to playback singers, so spare me these inf

las of bombay. and ismail the farishta followed, at thirteen, in his father's footsteps. gibreel, captive aboard ai-420, sank into forgivable rhapsodies, fixing chamcha with his glittering eye, explicating the mysteries of the runners' coding system, black swastika red circle yellow slash dot, running in his mind's eye the entire relay from home to office desk, that improbable system by which two thousand dabbawallas delivered, each day, over one hundred thousand lunch-pails, and on a bad day, spoono, maybe fifteen got mislaid, we were illiterate, mostly, but the signs were our secret tongue _bostan_ circled london, gunmen patrolling the gangways, and the lights in the passenger cabins had been switched off, but gibreel's energy illuminated the gloom. on the grubby movie screen on which, e

dead, middle of table, not a twitch, completely phutt, kaput. so, then, okay, i said, if you won't answer that try this one instead, and i came right out with it _is there a devil. after that the glass- baprebap- began to shake- catch your ears- slowslow at first, then faster--faster, like a jelly, until it jumped- ai-hai- up from the table, into the air, fell down on its side, and- o-ho- into a thousand and one pieces, smashed. believe don't believe, babasaheb mhatre told his charge, but thenandthere i learned my lesson: don't meddle, mhatre, in what you do not comprehend. this story had a profound effect on the consciousness of the young listener, because even before his mother's death he had become convinced of the existence of the supernatural world. sometimes when he looked around hi

ied, as though he could see the future, and his apparent lack of ambition made him something of an outsider in that most self-seeking of industries. he was thought to be stupid or arrogant or both. and throughout the four wilderness years he failed to kiss a single woman on the mouth. on-screen, he played the fall guy, the idiot who loves the beauty and can't see that she wouldn't go for him in a thousand years, the funny uncle, the poor relation, the village idiot, the servant, the incompetent crook, none of them the type of part that ever rates a love scene. women kicked him, slapped him, teased him, laughed at him, but never, on celluloid, looked at him or sang to him or danced around him with cinematic love in their eyes. off-screen, he lived alone in two empty rooms near the studios a

e "god's gift" she screamed at him "god knows where you thought you were from, jumped-up type from the gutter, god knows what diseases you brought" but that was what women did, he thought in those days, they were the vessels into which he could pour himself, and when he moved on, they would understand that it was his nature, and forgive. and it was true that nobody blamed him for leaving, for his thousand and one pieces of thoughtlessness, how many abortions, rekha demanded in the cloud-hole, how many broken hearts. in all those years he was the beneficiary of the infinite generosity of women, but he was its victim, too, because their forgiveness made possible the deepest and sweetest corruption of all, namely the idea that he was doing nothing wrong. rekha: she entered his life when he bo

SATANGEL

he devil, and perhaps even feel a slight embarrassment at the superstitions of our forebears. instead we are more comfortable to reduce such ideas to psychological concepts. modern magicians and witches, even those who consider belief to be a 1 alchemy being translated to mean the black science, and having its origins in egypt. no moral implications are intended by the word; indeed it was several thousand years before anyone saw the need to invent a white magick to balance the black. working tool rather than an end in itself, find no less difficulty than our cowan (uninitiated) contemporaries. i have already stated my belief that the modern language of psychology is no less advanced than the ancient systems of sorcery. in his work pacts with the devil, dr. christopher s. hyatt quotes from

he abyss and a great chain in his hand and will bind the beast for 1000 years (revelations: 20:1. according to jewish lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which des

be vibrated with the full capacity of the lungs, and also with the totality of the mind. there is a progressive self identification as the dweller in the void place of spirit, akephelos, who may be identified as a face of chaos and the abyss, the demiurge of the gnostics, both and neither holy or infernal. the way being opened, and the sorcerer being thus empowered, it may be directed in any of a thousand different ways. servitors may be given form, planetary telesmata charged, or further acts of evocation and spirit binding may be performed. though it may be turned to many ends, it is more suited to the summoning of demons, shades, and qlippoth than to works of high magick. the sorcery concluded, the veil is then closed, and with the final vibration the practitioner returns to normal cons

irq 4eophan 5od raclir 6maasi bagle caosgi, 1which bum night 2and day: 3and vomit out 4the heads of scorpions ids ialpon dosig 2od basgim, 3od oxex 4dazis siatris 1and live sulphur, 2mingled with poison. 3these be 4the thunders 1od salbrox, 2cinxir faboan 3unal chis 4const 1that 25678 3times 4(in ye 24th part) of a moment 1ds 2daox 3cocasg 4ol oanio yorb 1with an hundred mighty earthquakes 2and a thousand times 1vohim gizyax 2od matb cocasg 1as many surges 2which rest not 3neither 4know any 5echoing 1plosi molvi 2ds page ip 3larag 4om droln 5matorb 1time herein. 2one rock 3bringeth forth a thousand 4even 1cocasb emna 2l patralx 3yolci matb 4nomig 1the heart of man doth his thoughts. 2woe! 3woe! woe! woe! 1monons olora gnay angelard 2ohio 3ohio ohio ohio 1woe! woe! 2yea woe! 3be to the eart

SATANIC BIBLE

t be unceremoniously flung into the outer darkness, among the dead gods, dead empires, dead philosophies, and other useless lumber and wreckage! 13. the most dangerous of all enthroned lies is the holy, the sanctified, the privileged lie- the lie everyone believes to be a model truth. it is the fruitful mother of all other popular errors and delusions. it is a hydra-headed tree of unreason with a thousand roots. it is a social cancer! 14. the lie that is known to be a lie is half eradicated, but the lie that even intelligent persons accept as fact- the lie that has been inculcated in a little child at its mother's knee- is more dangerous to contend against than a creeping pestilence! 15. popular lies have ever been the most potent enemies of personal liberty. there is only one way to deal

be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magnificent example of character inversion. if one is to believe this theological accusation that the devil represents falsehood, then it surely must be concurred that it was he, not god, that established all spiritual religions and who wrote all of the holy bibles! when one dou

ation of a religion based on the universal traits of man. for centuries, magnificent structures of stone, concrete, mortar, and steel have been devoted to man's abstinence. it is high time that human beings stopped fighting themselves, and devoted their time to building temples designed for man's indulgences. even though times have changed, and always will, man remains basically the same. for two thousand years man has done penance for something he never should have had to feel guilty about in the first place. we are tired of denying ourselves the pleasures of life which we deserve. today, as always, man needs to enjoy himself here and now, instead of waiting for his rewards in heaven. so, why not have a religion based on indulgence? certainly, it is consistent with the nature of the beast

er learn to use the balance factor, or else expect to fail consistently! to be able to adjust one's wants to one's capabilities is a great talent, and too many people fail to realize that if they are unable to attain the maximum "a half a loaf can be better than none. the chronic loser is always the man who, having nothing, if unable to make a million dollars, will reject any chance to make fifty thousand with a disgruntled sneer. one of the magician's greatest weapons is knowing himself; his talents, abilities, physical attractions and detractions, etc, and when, where, and with whom to utilize them! the man with nothing to offer, who approaches the man who is successful with grandiose advice and promise of great wealth, has the alacrity of the flea climbing up the elephant's leg with the

s impractical, or in private ceremonies, any elevated plane may be used. if a woman is used for the altar, the other devices may be placed upon a table within easy reach of the priest. symbol of baphomet the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps the most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its "pure" form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points of the star- three points up, two pointing down- symbolizing man's spiritual nature. in satanism the pentagram i

SATANIC RITUALS

in standard manner] the seventh satanic statement das tierdrama should the subduing talisman, the cross, break, then will come roaring forth the wild madness of the old champions, that insane berserker rage, of which the northern poets sing. that talisman is brittle, and the day will come when it will pitifully break. the old stone gods will rise from the long-forgotten ruin and rub the dust of a thousand years from their eyes; and thor, leaping to life with his giant hammer, will crush the gothic cathedrals -heinrich heine, 1834 the devil holds a unique place in german magical tradition. he, or his personification, always triumphs. no matter how methodically he may be relegated to infamy, he invariably winds up the popular favorite. as the inspirer of werewolves, he drove the goths and hu

inst his chest] celebrant: i'a sh'b-n'ygr'th aem'nh el-aka gryenn'h. i'a aem'nh kyl-d zhem'n. i'a zhem'nfni n'quz n'fha'n-gn kiqua hu-ehn zyb'nos. hail, shub-niggurath, father of the world of horrors. hail, father of the hornless ones. hail, ram of the sun and deathless one, who sleepest not while we honor thy name and thy bond. participants: i'a sh'b-n'ygr'th. hail, shub-niggurath [the goat of a thousand young appears. all participants clench their fists after the fashion of the celebrant] celebrant: i'a aem'nh. hail, father. participants: i'a aem'nh. hail, father. shub-niggurath: phragn'ka phragn. v'vuy-kin'e f'ungn kyl-d zhem'n k'fungn zyb'nos z'j-m'h kyns el-kran'u. f'ungnu'h zyb-kai zyb'nos rohz vuy-kh'yn. i am that i am. through the angles i speak with the hornless ones, and i pledge

ant and participants: i'a aemn'h urz'vuy-kin w'hren'j el-aka gryenn'h. f'ung'hn-kai zyb'nos rohz vuy-kh'yn n'kye w'ragh zh'sza hrn-nji qua-resvn k'ng naagha zhem v'mhneg-alz. hail, father and lord of the angles, master of the world of horrors. we speak the bond of the nine angles to the honor of the flutes of the laughing one, the master of dimensions, the herald of the barrier, and the goat of a thousand young. all: v'ty'h vuy-kn el-ukh'nar ci-wragh zh'sza w'ragnh ks'zy d'syn. from the first angle is the infinite, wherein the laughing one doth cry and the flutes wail unto the ending of time. v'quy'h vuy-kn hrn-nji hyl zaan-i vyk d'phron'h el-aka gryenn'h v'jnusfyh whreng'n. from the second angle is the master who doth order the planes and the angles, and who hath conceived the world of ho

he bond upon the world of horrors. shub-niggurath: ki-iq kyl-d zhem'n. hail to the hornless ones. celebrant and participants: ki-iq sh'b-n'ygr'th aem'nh el-aka gryenn'h. hail to shub-niggurath, father of the world of horrors. shub-niggurath: zhar-v zy-d'syn. unto the beginning and the ending of dimensions. celebrant: zhar-v zy-d'syn. unto the beginning and the ending. of dimensions [the goat of a thousand young no longer appears. the celebrant faces the participants] celebrant: ty'h nzal's kra naaghs n'ghlasj zsyn'e ty'h nzal's za'je oth'e kyl-d zhem'n f ungh'n. nal y'gs- othoth krell n'yra-1'yht-otp. i'a y'gs-othoth. i'a n'yra-l'yht- otp. the gaunts are loose upon the wold, and we shall not pass; but the time shall come when the gaunts will bow before us, and man shall speak with the tong

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ed. it is now counter-productive if being evil is regarded as a necessary qualification to be a follower of the left hand path. so let us relegate that myth to the junk-heap, along with the other nonsense about satanism being an offshoot of christianity (even the christians' bible testifies against that. satanism is no longer a hook upon which the unenlightened can hang their guilt complexes. two thousand years of being the "scapegoat" has inevitably left us on the defensive. in any statements for public consumption, we have expanded too much time and energy in explaining what we are not, and this preponderance of the negative has created a void rather than a valid exegesis. now we are once again being accused of sacrificing babies and indulging in illegal sexual acts. people assume that w

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rope and the soviet union. even in the early twenty-first century china continues to discourage religious activity, though buddhists, confucians, daoists, and others are often able to worship quietly without repression from the state. agnosticism and atheism have long histories, perhaps as long as organized religions themselves. the concepts and those who hold them have survived for more than two thousand years. as a group they are very difficult to classify because their belief systems range from complete denial of any spiritual reality to a distrust and rejection of organized religion. agnostics and atheists, however, together are considered a major presence in modern theology. basic beliefs the terms agnosticism and atheism both come from greek terms. the greek prefix a means not or wit

(accessed on june 5, 2006. smart, j. j. c. atheism and agnosticism. stanford encyclopedia of philosophy. http//plato.stanford.edu/entries/atheism-agnosticism (accessed on june 5, 2006. 36 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism 3 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia organized religion had its beginnings in ancient mesopotamia (in what is now modern iraq) and in egypt more than five thousand years ago. the religious systems in these areas blended political with spiritual elements in a type of government known as a theocracy, or rule by divine guidance. in such a government, deities( gods and goddesses) are the supreme religious and civic leaders. their will is carried out by a priestly class or by a divine king. mesopotamian theocracies took the form of city-states ruled by p

opotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation, a way of watering crops that relied on bringing water to the fields through man-made ditches or canals. anthropologists (scientists who study humans and their relations to v

amen came to prominence and was worshipped at karnak, near thebes. amen incorporated aspects of earlier gods such as ptah and ra, becoming for a time the primary creator-god. the amen priesthood grew impressively strong not only in religious power but also with political power. when amen and ra were combined into the godhead amen-ra, the temple at karnak required the services of more than eighty thousand employees. a short-lived experiment in state-sponsored monotheism( belief in only one god) occurred during the new kingdom period. amenhotep iv, who called himself akhenaten (reigned 1379 62 bce, declared that the only god was the one he himself worshipped: aten, the god of the sun, and the solar disk, the aten. akhenaten s experiment in monotheism had the effect of reducing the power of

oth egyptian and mesopotamian deities had cults that were popular in different places and in different times. of note were two later mesopotamian deities, marduk and ashur. marduk was the national god of babylonia, and the babylonians went to great pains to rewrite the creation myth so that he would be the king of gods, replacing the mesopotamian god enlil. such a replacement lasted for about one thousand years until the assyrian god ashur replaced marduk as the primary god in the pantheon. ashur was a warlike god and took ishtar, the goddess of war, as his wife or consort. the most notable schism in ancient egyptian religion was launched by amenhotep iv (c. 1371 c. 1336 bce, who proclaimed the worship of aten, the god and disk of the sun. in the fourteenth century bce amenhotep iv demande

SEPHER HA BAHIR

is palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of living water. the king then said "since i have flowing water, i will plant a garden. then i will delight in it, and so will all the world" it is therefore written (proverbs 8:30 "i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day, frolicking before him at every time" the torah is saying "for two thousand years i was in the bosom of the blessed holy one as his delight" the verse therefore says "a day, a day" each day of the blessed holy one is a thousand years, as it is written (psalm 90:4 "a thousand years in your eyes is as but yesterday when it is passed" from then on, it is at times, as the verse states"[frolicking before him] at every time" the rest is for the world. it is thus writte

3, with wisdom will the house (bayit) be built. the verse does not say was built, but will be built. in the future god will build and decorate it, thousands of times more than it was. it is as we have said: why does the torah begin with a beth? as it is written (proverbs 8:30, i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day [frolicking before him at every time. these are the two thousand years, which are the beginning. two? but the scripture says seven, as it is written (isaiah 30:26, the light of the moon shall be like the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold [like the light of the seven days. and we said, just like the sun was for seven, so the moon was for seven [he replied] i said thousands. 56. they said to him: up until now there are five. w

hat are they? the heaven and the earth. are they not seven? yes, as it is written (ibid) and on the seventh day, he rested and souled. what is the meaning of souled? this teaches us that the sabbath sustains all souls. it is therefore written that it souled. 58. another explanation: this teaches us that it is from there that souls fly forth. it is thus written, and he souled. this continues for a thousand generations. it is thus written (psalm 105:8, the word that he commanded until a thousand generations. immediately after this it says [the covenant] that he cut with abraham. what is the meaning of cut? he cut a covenant between the ten fingers of his hands and the ten toes of his feet. abraham was ashamed. god then said to him (genesis 17:4, and i, behold my covenant is with you, and wit

om the six days of creation. regarding this it is written (psalm 31:20, how great is your good that you have hidden away for those who fear you. 161. what is the meaning of the verse (exodus 15:27, and the came to elim, where there were twelve wells of water and seventy date palms, and they encamped there by the water? what is so special about seventy date palms? in one small place there can be a thousand. but [this teaches us that] they were worthy of their counterpart. they are likened to date palms. it is written (exodus 15:23, and they came to marah, and they could not drink of the waters of marah, for they were bitter (marah. this teaches us that the north wind confused them. it is thus written (exodus 15:25, and he cried out to god, and he showed him a tree. he cast it into the water

your words? he replied: go out and see. what is this like? a person planted a vineyard and hoped to grow grapes, but instead, sour grapes grew. he saw that his planting and harvest were not successful so he tore it out. he cleaned out the sour grape vines and planted again. when he saw that his planting was not successful, he tore it up and planted it again. how many times? he said to them: for a thousand generations. it is thus written (psalm 105:8, the word that he commanded for a thousand generations. it is in relation to this that they said, lacking were 974 generations. the blessed holy one stood up and planted them in each generation. 196. rabbah said: if the righteous wanted, they could create a world. what interferes? your sins, as it is written (isaiah 59:2, only your sins separat

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

soul (the orifices of perception) in man. from these seven he bath produced the seven heavens, the seven earths, the seven sabbaths: for this cause he has loved and blessed the number seven more than all things under heaven (his throne. 4. two letters produce two houses; three form six; four form twenty-four; five form one hundred and twenty; six form seven hundred and twenty (39) seven form five thousand and forty; and beyond this their numbers increase so that the mouth can hardly utter them, nor the ear hear the number of them. so now, behold the stars of our world, the planets which are seven; the sun, venus, mercury, moon, saturn, jupiter and mars. the seven are also the seven days of creation; and the seven gateways of the soul of man--the two eyes, the two ears, the mouth and the tw

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

a symbol of magical power. in some texts he is hailed as a source of strength, and in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a representation of the union of polarities. in time, the conflict between these two abstract principles came to be emphasized rather than their primal union. set's battle with horus the elder grew from being a statement of the duality of day

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

many yesterdays and tomorrows "a stone cast into a pond of quiet water sends out many rings. that is the awareness of the stone seeking its new environment" expanding yesterday it is said that history has a way of repeating itself. our records of the past will show us much if we just study them, comparing what happened then to what is happening now. we have accurate records reaching back several thousand years, revealing the causes of failure in individuals, tribes, and nations. reading the old history books will reveal certain parallels that can be used as benchmarks in forecasting the future, and this knowledge, properly applied, will greatly aid and assist our decision making in the hereand- now. the main difference between a sage and his student is wisdom and knowledge; one difference

th, you will do the same. when you come upon a rough stretch of road, draw upon the force. you do that by asking for help, and it is well to get into the habit early. now the cbr kids under formal circumstances, have often called lucifer, father adonis or mother sofia, the beautiful ones. they represented beauty, wisdom and knowledge and didn't upset the locals too much at least until a couple of thousand years ago when events got all out of hand. however, most of the kids still use a familiar name for him under normal circumstances. most just call him dad or mom, though many call him grandfather or grandmother. there are reasons for this, and you will learn them when the time is right. for now, if you would rather continue thinking of the force as lucifer or satan or even the devil, well

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

the earth, that is, the second one is not in the computation; this was already said. for it emerged from the one that was cursed, as it is written, from the ground which the lord hvhy cursed.23..was unformed and empty24 and darkness al (li, lit. upon)25-face of the deep, and the spirit of elohim hovers al-face of the waters.26 thirteen depend from the thirteen of the splendor of splendors.27 six thousand years depend on the first ones.28 the seventh above them is that one which alone is powerful,29 and the whole was desolate for twelve hours,30 as it is written, 4..was unformed and empty. the thirteenth raises up these through mercy, and they are renewed as before for thus it is written..it created. and thereafter it is written..it was. for surely it had been. and at the end of the unform

eafter it is written..it was. for surely it had been. and at the end of the unformed and confused and dark the lord hvhy alone shall be exalted in the day of that.31 the engravings of all engravings appears as a long serpent,32 and extends this way and that. the tail is in the head. the head goes around to the shoulders. passing and indignant, guarding and concealing, revealing itself in one of a thousand short days, the receptacle in the bond, the fin in its part. its head is broken in the waters of the great sea, as it is written, you broke the heads of the serpents on the waters.33 there had been two serpents; they were reduced to one. tnynm(,nynt) is written defective.34 heads, as it is written, and over the heads of the chayot there was the likeness of a firmament.35 and elohim said l

25 al li is a prominent name of vast face. 26 torah b reshith 1:2. 27 the sequence of letters which compose the word echad (unity) dxa are numerically equivalent to 1, 8, 5 which add up to 13, the thirteen words of the quotation. 28 the is an allusion to the time span from the initial manifestation of the creation to its dissolution, reshith (tysar, the first) to acharit( tyrxa, the last. the six thousand years of the small face universe (spanning approximately 20 billion light years) depend on the first six days described in torah b reshith. 29 the seventh above them is the seventh millennium of the small face universe, spent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve hours are the hours spent by the letters in atziluth alone i.e. witness states of alef worlds

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

t, mixed with something more mysterious, of fear and awe. certainly she had seen before those features; but when and how? only when her thoughts had sought to shape out her future, and when, in spite of all the attempts to vision forth a fate of flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill foreboding made her recoil back into her deepest self. it was a something found that had long been sought for by a thousand restless yearnings and vague desires, less of the heart than mind; not as when youth discovers the one to be beloved, but rather as when the student, long wandering after the clew to some truth in science, sees it glimmer dimly before him, to beckon, to recede, to allure, and to wane again. she fell at last into unquiet slumber, vexed by deformed, fleeting, shapeless phantoms; and, waking

l sorrow, while the seasons yet can renew the verdure and bloom of youth, strives the instinct of the human heart! only when the sap is dried up, only when age comes on, does the sun shine in vain for man and for the tree. weeks and months months sad and many again passed, and naples will not longer suffer its idol to seclude itself from homage. the world ever plucks us back from ourselves with a thousand arms. and again viola's voice is heard upon the stage, which, mystically faithful to life, is in nought more faithful than this, that it is the appearances that fill the scene; and we pause not to ask of what realities they are the proxies. when the actor of athens moved all hearts as he clasped the burial urn, and burst into broken sobs; how few, there, knew that it held the ashes of his

irresistible curiosity, had made the attempt in vain; and though he had fancied it was tried in the most favourable time for secrecy, not a soul near, in the dead of night, zanoni himself absent from home, yet his superstition, or his conscience, told him the reason why the next day the major domo quietly dismissed him. he compensated himself for this misfortune by spreading his own story, with a thousand amusing exaggerations. he declared that, as he approached the door, invisible hands seemed to pluck him away; and that when he touched the lock, he was struck, as by a palsy, to the ground. one surgeon, who heard the tale, observed, to the distaste of the wonder-mongers, that possibly zanoni made a dexterous use of electricity. howbeit, this room, once so secured, was never entered save b

, and his countenance was lighted up with wild and intense enthusiasm. zanoni observed him in thoughtful silence "the seeds of the ancestor live in the son" he muttered "he may yet" he broke off abruptly; then, speaking aloud "go, glyndon" said he "we shall meet again, but i will not ask your answer till the hour presses for decision" chapter 2.vi 'tis certain that this man has an estate of fifty thousand livres, and seems to be a person of very great accomplishments. but, then, if he's a wizard, are wizards so devoutly given as this man seems to be? in short, i could make neither head nor tail on't the count de gabalis, translation affixed to the second edition of the "rape of the lock" of all the weaknesses which little men rail against, there is none that they are more apt to ridicule t

ay, one day of the fatal three is gone! it is strange to me that since the sleep of the last night, a deep calm has settled upon my breast. i feel so assured that my very being is become a part of thee, that i cannot believe that my life can be separated from thine; and in this conviction i repose, and smile even at thy words and my own fears. thou art fond of one maxim, which thou repeatest in a thousand forms, that the beauty of the soul is faith; that as ideal loveliness to the sculptor, faith is to the heart; that faith, rightly understood, extends over all the works of the creator, whom we can know but through belief; that it embraces a tranquil confidence in ourselves, and a serene repose as to our future; that it is the moonlight that sways the tides of the human sea. that faith i c

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

respect of god, the "gods" the judgment, the resurrection, and immortality; in short, to sketch in brief outline much of what was beautiful, and noble, and sublime in their religion. the facts of this statement were derived wholly from native religious works, the latest of which is some thousands of years old, and the earliest of which may be said to possess an antiquity of between six and seven thousand years; the extracts quoted in support of the deductions set forth in it were intended to enable the reader to judge for himself as to the general accuracy of the conclusions there given. many writers on the egyptian religion have somewhat blinked the fact that it had two sides; on the one it closely resembles in. p. 2 many respects the christian religion of to-day, and on the other the re

able to get out of their skins and to take the form of a bird, or dog, or mouse, and their craftiness was such that they could take the forms of flies and cast sleep upon the watcher. if the watcher relaxed his attention and the body became mutilated by the witches, the pieces of flesh torn away would have to be made good from the body of the watcher telephron agreed to undertake the duty for one thousand nummi, and was led by the old man to a house, and, having been taken into the room where the dead body was, found a man making notes on tablets to the effect that nose, eyes, ears, lips, chin, etc, were untouched and whole. having been provided with a lamp and some oil that night he began his watch, and all went well, notwithstanding that he was greatly afraid, until the dead of night whe

possessed of a twofold power, that is to say, the power which was thought to be inherent in the substance of which the amulet was made, and that which lay in the words inscribed upon it. the earliest name for the formula found upon amulets is hekau, and it was so necessary for the deceased to be provided with these hekau, or "words of power" that in the xvith century b.c, and probably more than a thousand years earlier, a special section 1 was inserted in the book of the dead with the object of causing them to come to him from whatever place they were in "swifter than greyhounds and quicker than light" the earliest egyptian amulets known are pieces of green schist, of various shapes, animal. and otherwise, which were laid upon the breast of the deceased; these are found in large numbers in

an official of the temple of amen) was traced on it in light coloured paint which was afterwards varnished; there are no "words of power" on this interesting object. when once the custom of burying scarabs with the bodies of the dead became recognized, the habit of wearing them as ornaments by the living came into fashion, and as a result scarabs of almost every sort and kind may be found by the thousand in many collections, and it is probable that the number of varieties of them was only limited by the ability of those who manufactured them in ancient days to invent new sorts. the use of the scarab amulet passed into western asia and into several countries which lay on the mediterranean, and those who wore it seem to have attached to it much the same idea as its early inventors, the p. 4

al practices, but definite works with detailed instructions to the reader how to perform the ceremonies which were necessary to make the formula or words of power efficacious. we have now seen that wax figures were used both to do good and to do harm, from the iiird to the xxth dynasty, and that the ideas which the egyptians held concerning them were much the same about b.c. 1200 as they were two thousand five hundred years earlier; we have also seen that the, use of ushabtiu figures, which were intended to set the deceased free from the necessity of labour in the world beyond the grave, was widespread. that such figures were used in the pre-dynastic days when the egyptians were slowly emerging into civilization from a state of semi-barbarism is not to be wondered at, and it need not surpr

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

siological, psychological and spiritual aspects of sex" john howard zitko, d.d, is coordinator of this world university development program i p.o. box 68, huntington park, calif) he is also the author of a book on the lemurian theo-christian conference which warns that "advanced intelligences on other planets of our solar system are again becoming active in human affairs after a lapse of some ten thousand years" dr. zitko's idea has received a boost from key world leaders. on july 31, 1962 dwight d. eisenhower endorsed setting up a world university to provide "world thinkers" to funnel into the united nations. carl f. stover, director of science and technology at the fund for the republic's center for democratic institutions, santa barbara, calif, gave the principal address at dr. zitko's

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

, just as it did in the old. whether in the the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 25 passing life or in death it is the same eternal reality. the knowledge of this enables people to face death or life with the same emotion. it is only when they have not been able to awaken the eternal within them that they attribute to life any special significance. the saying all is in flux can be repeated a thousand times, but it is vacuous unless it evokes this content of feeling. the acknowledgment of eternal becoming is worthless if it does not lift us above our attachment to transitoriness. heraclitus indicates a renunciation of the sensual urge toward transitory enjoyments when he says: how can we claim that in ordinary life we are? we know that from the vantage point of the eternal we are yet w

ions of the creative ideas. the sixth seal is opened. and now it is revealed that the spiritual world of christianity is something eternal. the apocalypse of john 133 the people are pervaded by the spiritual reality that actually brought christianity into existence. they are themselves made holy by what they have created: and i heard the number of those who were sealed: one hundred and forty-four thousand out of all the tribes of the children of israel were sealed.143 these are the ones who prepared the way for the eternal before it took the form of christianity, and who have been transformed by the impetus given through christ. then comes the opening of the seventh seal. this reveals what true christianity ought really to be for the world. the seven angels who stand before god appear. the

the mysteries themselves. such a conviction was actually widespread, as we can gather from reports about the way of life practiced among the essenes and the therapeutae groups that were in existence well before the time of christian origins.153 the essenes were one of the sects active in palestine. they were of a closed nature and with an estimated membership at the time of christ of around four thousand. they formed a community, whose members were directed to lead a life suited to the development of the higher self within their souls, and so to achieve rebirth. 154 the aspirant was subjected to stringent tests in order to establish whether or not he was sufficiently mature to make himself ready for the higher life. on being accepted, he had to spend a period as a probationer, and to swea

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

rder here, folks, last friday quashed all hopes for ninth ward residents to get their day in court as he indiscriminately canceled a january 17th hearing to hear evidence on why the city has no right to demolish homes under eminent domain laws. basically what he did is that there was supposed to be a hearing this week. there was a restraining order to stop the indiscriminate bulldozing of over 44 thousand homes in the ninth ward, many of which, brandon says, are in good shape. needless to say, they do not need to be demolished. but the people are a long, long, long way away from new orleans, kept away by these fema programs that we've documented. brandon says now what happened is the judge called the lawyers in, canceled the hearing, and said "listen, you're going to take my orders, which

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

n versus most rhp approaches. of particular note is that we are not talking about science here, we are talking about understanding in accordance to the method in which the individual perceives his/her environment. this is what must be fully explored and understood in terms of the over riding principles that reflect this individuated perception. the pentagram is a symbol that is approximately five thousand years old and has its initial use in ancient egypt and mesopotamia, first as a potter mark, and in later egyptian dynasties as a mason s mark. symbolically, it was connected to the souls separate journey through the universe. gerald gardner (considered the founding father of modern wicca) utilized the inverted pentagram as representive of the second degree of wicca. the gnostics called th

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

d proofs contained in these pages do, in my opinion, document a monstrous conspiracy that surrounds and envelops us. it may well be that some, a few, of the photographs, are not what they appear to be. we all know that it is possible, for example, that photographers took shots of certain people as their hands, fingers, arms, and bodies were inadvertently in odd positions. a picture may be worth a thousand words, as the old chinese proverb says, but even pictures can be deceiving. and so, i leave it all up to you to decide, dear reader. do these proofs provide introduction 11 evidence of these peoples' involvement in nefarious, masonic, occultic, or magical activity or not? you be the judge. to help you make a decision, often included in the captions that accompany the photos and illustrati

then, of course, there is the order of the rosicrucians, the order of the trapezoid, the priory of sion, the alta vendita, the p2 lodge, the solar order of the temple, the modern-day knights templar, the vatican's knights of malta and knights of columbus, the order of the odd fellows, the order of ahepa, the order introduction 13 of skull and bones, the bohemian club, the pilgrims society, and a thousand or more other secret societies and orders, not to mention the many jewish cabalistic groups, satanic churches, and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astru

ned to even admit to themselves that anything is awry, most men do not even know who their tormentors really are. to escape reality, these men shrink from the facts, hoping against hope that all will turn out satisfactory in the end. the reality that a monstrous conspiracy exists against them and against their loved ones becomes an enormous burden they simply cannot bear. cowards, it seems, die a thousand deaths. swedish researcher juri lina, whose book, architects of deception, is a revealing, fact-filled expose of the secret society of freemasonry, warns that the ideology of "illuminism" propagated by international freemasonry and other secret elite groups, is an overwhelming, hidden danger to all of us. it has already brought the most violent upheavals and revolutions and is responsible

g covert hand grips no doubt enjoy a smugly satisfying sense of perversity in knowing they are deceiving those whom, they are persuaded, are the ignorant and unknowing multitudes. the inner circle and their puppets the elite of the illuminati are themselves divided by rank and authority. there is a hidden inner circle, followed by a several hundred-member core. next, we have perhaps three to five thousand in a larger circle of influence, and then finally, another ten thousand puppets. the latter group, the puppets, have no real influence on matters of importance. this group includes celebrities, media representatives, educators, and others who are only vaguely aware that an elitist global conspiracy exists. they simply know that they must hew to the "party line" the puppets also realize th

ompany specializing in products related to alcoholics anonymous, offers such items as tie tacs and lapel pins, money clips, necklaces, and key chains. you can even get the "god's eye pendant" the hazelden catalog glowingly tells potential buyers "in times of trouble or joy, this precious pendant keeps our higher power's eye on our recovery and spiritual growth" the same catalog ad says "this five-thousand-year-old symbol of continual movement and spirituality. has become a popular icon in the recovery community" black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 389 a rosicrucian symbol described as "the eternal madonna" in the encyclopedic work, new age bible interpretation (old testament, volume iii, editor corinne heline a friend sent the author this photograph she took of one of the

THE BLACK LODGE

ion (an essential step to awaken our higher faculties, and make their work in our organisms possible) made us vulnerable to a series of illnesses. these illnesses are entirely human, and due to the fact that our intellectual and volitional progress has become too fast for our physical organisms to come with effectively. our bodies developed their capacity on a million year scale, not on a hundred thousand year scale: they find it difficult to bear the energy charge. rheumatism, arthritis, circulatory disturbances, are just part of the price mankind pays to walk on two feet. if we ponder that species take millions of years, normally, to pass from one phase to another in their development, and that man is evolving so fast that in only three hundred thousand years (approximately) we came down

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. come with us, and we shall uplift thee to the celestial palace of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecst

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

d the subcontinent of india. my field of vision did not include the whole earth, but its global shape was plainly distinguishable. the psychoanalyst described the reddishyellow desert of arabia, the red sea, and the mediterranean. the sight of the earth from this height was the most glorious thing i had ever seen, jung said, estimating that his consciousness would have had to have been at least a thousand miles up to have perceived such a panoramic view of the planet. he was most emphatic in stressing his belief that the experiences he had during his heart attack were not the products of imagination or a fevered brain. the visions and experiences were utterly real, he wrote. there was nothing subjective about them; they all had a quality of absolute objectivity. ernest hemingway (1899 1961

of the work of dr. elisabeth kubler-ross brought sharp scientific focus to bear on the question of what happens to humans after the experience of physical death. in her book death, the final stages of growth kubler-ross declares that beyond a shadow of a doubt, there is life after death. far from an evangelical tract, kubler- ross s publication is actually a textbook that is based on more than a thousand interviews with terminally ill persons, many of whom had recovered from near-death experiences. they describe such sensations as floating above their own physical bodies and being able to transcend the normally accepted limitations of time and space. nearly all of the near-death survivors told of a sense of euphoria and peace, and many had been confronted by angels and spirit beings who t

cess which gradually purifies the soul. between lifetimes, when the soul descends to hades, it can enjoy a brief period of freedom that can be pleasant or unpleasant. then it must return to the cycle of births and deaths. how many lifespans must the soul endure before the process of purification is completed and its final release is obtained? plato (c. 428 348 b.c.e) envisioned three periods of a thousand years each as a possible answer. according to orphic teachings, the only way out of the wheel of birth, the great circle of necessity, was through an act of divine grace that could possibly be obtained by the supplicant becoming immersed in the writing, ritual acts, and teachings of orpheus and receiving initiation into the mysteries of the cult. although there are no available texts clea

ember 29, that bernstein gained the woman s consent to participate in an experiment in age-regression. the amateur hypnotist had heard stories of researchers having led their subjects back into past lives, but he had always scoffed at such accounts. he had been particularly skeptical about the testimony of the british psychiatrist sir alexander cannon, who reported that he had investigated over a thousand cases wherein hypnotized individuals had recalled past incarnations. mrs. s, who later became identified as ruth simmons (and many years later by her actual name, virginia tighe, was not particularly interested in hypnotism, either, nor in becoming a guinea pig for bernstein s attempt to test the theses of those psychical researchers who had claimed the revelation of past lives. she was

for a period of three minutes. once when mirabelli visited a pharmacy, a skull rose from the back of the laboratory and came to rest on the cash register. before a gathering of doctors, who lent their names to a deposition, mirabelli caused a violin to be played by spirit hands. to exhibit spirit control, mirabelli caused billiard balls to roll and stop at his command. at a party with more than a thousand guests in attendance, the medium conducted an invisible orchestra of trumpets and drums which entertained the astonished partygoers with a lively march. during numerous seances, mirabelli caused such inanimate objects as books, bells, chairs, and chandeliers to move at his command. the list of doctors and other witnesses who attested to mirabelli s psychic abilities include the names of m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

blishing, 1999. kolb, janice gray. compassion for all creatures. nevada city, calif: blue dolphin publishing, 1997. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 7 orthodoxteachings deny spirituality to animals. smith, scott s. the evidence for animal afterlife. fate, march 2001, 20 21. pet souls: evidence that animals survive death. thousand oaks, calif: light source research, 1994. sussman, dalia. see spot go to heaven? the public s not so sure. abcnews/beliefnet poll, 2001 [online] http//www.beliefnet.com/story/78/ story_7888. html. apparitions there is usually agreement among psychical researchers that when someone refers to an apparition, he or she is generally speaking of a ghost that is known to the percipient, rather t

s any sort of submarine vessel for various reasons, which leaves the conclusion that it probably is an animate object. in the spring of 1968, david james, a former member of the british parliament and head of the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau, stated that in the studied opinion of the bureau, it should be made clear that there was no single monster that had lived in loch ness for a few thousand years. what the bureau was investigating was the possibility of an unidentified creature, breeding, evolving like any other species cut off from the sea, for 5,000 to 7,000 years. the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau also wished to make one assertion clear: there is something there. too many reliable persons have seen too much, with too little possibility for coincidence, connivan

ins in their talons, the monsters apparently developed a taste for human flesh. consequently, the mestchegami came to pay for their victory over the miamis through an unending sacrifice of their people to feed the ever-hungry piasa, which now seemed insatiable in their forays for human flesh. according to armstrong s little book and his recounting of the miami tradition, the piasa existed several thousand winters before the palefaces came. armstrong goes on to suggest the piasa could have been surviving pterodactyl from the age of the great reptiles. the fossil remains of some 25 species of this mon- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 98 mysterious creatures ster have been found [c. 1887, and it is sometimes called the pterosaur or fly

o tended to be more open and sensitive than the average. they were, he discovered, people with a tendency to become quickly and deeply involved in relationships with other individuals. at the same time, paradoxically, they also tended to be loners, people who did not identify strongly with groups of any kind. hartmann developed a 138-item boundary questionnaire that he administered to more than a thousand people, including a wide range of students, nightmare sufferers, and naval officers. the findings supported earlier studies that suggested that many of the men and women who endure nightmares are artistic or otherwise creative people. naval officers, not surprisingly, most often turned up on the opposite end of the scale with rather thick boundaries. hartmann speculates that boundary thic

estimates presented at a conference on the alien-abduction phenomenon at the massachusetts institute of technology in june 1992 suggested that as t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 268 invaders from outer space ufocontactees are instilled with an almost religious fervor to spread messages given to them by space beings. many as several hundred thousand to more than three million adults in the united states alone have had abduction experiences with ufo beings. while such a figure seems mindboggling to say the least, some ufo researchers say that the true figure would be much higher. dr. r. leo sprinkle, formerly on staff at the university of wyoming in laramie and now in private practice, has speculated that there may be hundreds of thou

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

a incorporates both cognates of the universal creative principle. in witchcraft here and now, sybil leek defined witchcraft as a religion of a primitive and transcendent nature, gwith overtones embodying the female in her most elevated octave h together with the gadoration of creative forces. h in her view, such a religion provided g cthe total aspect of godliness, in a god which has no name or a thousand different ones, one which has no sex but is both sexes and neutral as well. h wiccans believe in good and evil as expressions of the same indestructible energy, which, like matter, is neither created nor destroyed but can be changed in form. because wiccans do not have a god or devil in the conventional sense of absolute good and absolute evil, they consider these qualities to be positive

s. one test during the 1970s showed that 200 people could move a 30-ton stone two to three miles in a few days by rolling the stone over logs. some monoliths (single blocks or large pieces of stone) are formed naturally and gain mythical importance based on their sublime appearance. in the australian desert stands the world fs largest monolith, uluru (also called ayers rock, which reaches about a thousand feet high. uluru is venerated by aborigines (native people of the area, who believe the ground beneath it is hollow and is a source of energy called tjukurpa dreamtime. according to their belief, all life as it is today is part of one vast unchanging network of relationships that can be traced to the spirit ancestors of the dreamtime. the great spirits walked along the earth and literally

n northern cambodia (klaus aarsleff/fortean picture library) ararat, near the headwaters of the euphrates river in what is today eastern turkey. so prevalent is the belief that noah fs ark can be located on the slope of the tallest mountain in turkey, agri dagi (mt. ararat, that some travel agencies include participation in expeditions to search for the ark as part of tour packages to turkey. two thousand years earlier, in the first century b.c.e, native armenians of the region routinely declared that remnants of the ark could still be seen. the same declaration was made in the thirteenth century, as recorded in the notes of adventurer marco polo (1254.1324. armenians told him of the ark as he crossed through the region during travels that took him as far east as china from his native veni

d cayce. geological tests, however, show that the j shape is actually a limestone beachrock. fractures in the formation give it the appearance of a construction of blocks, but the entire formation shows the same grains and microstructure.a quality difficult to replicate in a series of blocks. radiocarbon testing of shells in the stone show that the formation is relatively young.about two or three thousand years old, some 9,000 years younger than the alleged final destruction of atlantis. finally, the curve of the j parallels the beachline of the nearby island, showing it has been shaped by the same currents affecting the island. the rectangular structure off the coast of andros, on the other hand, was indeed manmade. it was a storage facility built in the 1930s where sponges could be depos

e, volcanic ash, on crete. marinatos connected the ash to the tremendous eruption of a volcano on thera, a nearby island. the eruption was reported in ancient histories. the explosion would have created havoc on crete and perhaps a tidal wave that swept over the island. to illustrate that possibility, marinatos likened the thera explosion to the 1886 eruption of mt. krakatoa that could be heard a thousand miles away and created tidal waves that killed 36,000 people. the volcanic ash on crete helped preserve excellent artifacts of minoan civilization, including whole streets and houses as well as frescoes and pottery. however, while plato fs text cites earthquakes and floods as having destroyed atlantis, there is no mention of a volcano. the date of the thera volcano, around 1500 b.c.e, doe

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ul in north-eastern spain (catalonia),which dates to the late palaeolithic or capsian period (plate ix. the dancers are all women, and theirpeaked hoods, long breasts, and elf-locks should be noted and compared with the pictures and descriptions ofelves and fairies. they are apparently dancing round a small male figure who stands in the middle. a similardance was performed and represented several thousand years later, with robin goodfellow in the centre ofthe ring and his worshippers forming a moving circle round him (plate x. though the interval of timebetween the two representations is very great it is obvious that the ceremony is the same in both cases, but thelater example is, as might be expected, more detailed and sophisticated. the central figure is bearded like thedancing god of ar

country, though in many cases the name of the godwas invoked. the earliest record of the flying charm is in guernsey in 1563[55] when martin tulouff heardhis mother say as she mounted her broomstick "va au nom du diable et lucifer pardessus roches etespynes. in 1586 the alsace witch, anna wickenzipfel,[56] flew on a white wand with two other women,crying as they started "thither, in the name of a thousand devils. the basque witches.[57] had severalformul346 to be used as occasion required, usually they said, enten hetan, emen hetan, which de lancretranslates as "here and there, here and there. those who were more devout called on their god to whomthey likened themselves "i am god (lit: the devil, i have nothing which is not thine. in thy name, o lord,this thy servant annoints herself and s

t myself, but i am greatly astonished at what you have toldme and with which i am not satisfied, and therefore i wish and desire to know the real truth from you aboutthe causes of which i have spoken to you many times" to this gilles answered "truly there was no othercause, aim, or intention than what i have told you, and i have told you greater things than this and enough tohave put to death ten thousand men. the god of the witchesgilles de rais [11] and [12]73de l'hospital was evidently suspicious of the truth of gilles' confession for he caused him to be confrontedwith prelati, but the two men supported each other's evidence in terms which show that there was collusion.when the examination was over and prelati was about to depart, gilles turned to him and said with tears,"farewell, fran

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ing; were they not the legitimate heirs of the synagogue? they had the right to condemn the saviour, and the saviour knew that his duty was to resist them. 35 christ is the soul of protest. but the protest of what? of the flesh against the intelligence? no! of right against duty? no! of the physical against the moral? no! no! of imagination against universal reason? of folly against wisdom? no, a thousand times no, and once more no! christ is the reality, duty, which protests eternally against the ideality, right. he is the emancipation of the spirit which breaks the slavery of the flesh. he is devotion in revolt against egoism. he is the sublime modesty which replies to pride "i will not obey thee" christ is unmated; christ is solitary; christ is sad: why? because woman has prostituted he

d monsters, despotism and anarchy, will tear themselves to pieces, and annihilate each other, after having mutually sustained each other for a little while, by the embrace of their struggle itself. and the government of the future will be that whose model is shown to us in nature, by the family, and in the religious world by the pastoral hierarchy. the elect shall reign with jesus christ during a thousand years, say the 60 apostolic traditions: that is to say, that during a series of centuries, the intelligence and love of chosen men, devoted to the burden of power, will administer the interests and the wealth of the universal family. at that day, according to the promise of the gospel, there will be no more than one flock and one shepherd. xvi the number sixteen sixteen is the number of t

acked that rectitude of heart which the intelligence of faith gives. voltaire could not admit faith, because he did not know how to love. the spirit of charity did not reveal itself to that soul which had no tenderness, and he bitterly criticized the hearth of which he did not feel the warmth, and the lamp of which he did not see the light. if religion were such as he saw it, he would have been a thousand times right to attack it, and one would be obliged to fall on one's knees before the heroism of his courage. voltaire would be the messiah of good sense, the hercules destructor of fanaticism. but he laughed too much to understand him who said "happy are they who weep" and the philosophy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears. voltaire parodied the bible

tom of which the least movement may make you climb again. the force or repulsion being equal to that of attraction, at the very moment of expiring, one often attaches oneself again violent to life. often also, by the same law of equilibrium, one passes from sleep to death through complaisance for sleep. a shallop sways upon the shores of the lake. the child enters the water, which, shining with a thousand reflections, dances around him and calls him; the chain which retains the boat stretches and seems to wish to break itself; then a marvellous bird shoots out from the bank, and skims, singing, upon the joyous waves; the child wishes to follow it, he puts his hand upon the chain, he detaches the ring. antiquity divined the mystery of the attraction of death, and represented it in the fable

an- above all, when he is a political enemy or a religious adversary. when does the possible in magical miracles begin and end? here is a serious and important question. what is certain is the existence of the facts which one habitually describes as miracles. magnetizers and sleep-wakers do them every day; sister rose tamisier did them; the "illuminated" vintras does them still; more than fifteen thousand witnesses recently attested those of the american mediums; ten thousand peasants of berry and sologne would attest, if need were, those of the god cheneau (a retired button-merchant who believes himself inspired by god. are all these people hallucinated or knaves? hallucinated, yes, perhaps, but the very fact that their hallucination is identical, whether separately or collectively, is it

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

irst kabbalists cannot be said to have had an imperfect knowledge because they did not understand or utilise information systems theory or understand modern cosmology. indeed, their examination of themselves and the universe revealed such knowledge many hundreds of years before science formalised it, in the same way that current occult thinking may be rediscovered in some new science a hundred or thousand years hence. the body of teaching has various traditions and groupings of belief, but most hold as their central model a diagram generally composed of ten circles joined by twenty-two lines, entitled the otz ch'im or "tree of life (see diagram 1. these circles represent the ten concepts called "sephiroth, a hebrew word meaning "numerical emanations, and are said to represent every aspect

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e animal instincts and urges, what may in truth be called the freudian unconscious-that which was conscious at one time or at one stage of development but which has since been lost to consciousness. it is regarded as comprising those psychic faculties which are not conscious. all the various automatic, habitual, and routine actions; all the things that we say and do "without thinking" and all the thousand things we never really "do" at all, these processes are assigned to the unconscious realm, to the principle of the nephesh. to it is related the cerebellum, the hind section of the brain, and it is intimately connected with the glandular and sympathetic nervous systems. as such it is that part of our being which regulates the circulation of the blood, the pulsation of the heart, our diges

lar, the pillar of mildness or the pillar of balance, alluding to its aspect of moderation between two extremes. 4 "the one" 5. it is our opinion that the freudian id, in its more restricted definition, conesponds to the qabalistic nephesh rather than the yechidah. see part two, chapter six. 6. a chinese term for "way" it refers to the one absolute reality which is said to have brought forth "ten thousand things" it is the union of yin (female energy) and yang (male energy. 7. the collected works of c. g. jung #13, alchemical studies. 8. the word it is the english translation of the latin word id, which freud used in his theories (the german translation is es) to avoid confusion we have italicized the word it throughout the text to indicate where regardie was referring to the freudian id

magical power which by its presence spells success in the routine of ceremonial or ritual magic. those who have not applied themselves to this practice-or have not stumbled upon its essential core by accident, as very often happens- are certainly not those who have in any way proved the efficacy of the art of ceremonial. they believe that the ultimate factor which confers success is any one of a thousand things save tlus particular preliminary one. we read in some authoritative tomes that the factor in question is the whirling dance, or music played by violin or harp, the mystical circumambulation or the mental spasm sometimes caused by invocation or adoration. in practice, however, should any of these routines succeed in producing the requisite and longed for result, it is, as it were, i

s performing this correctly when a single vibration entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and if should so weaken him fhaf he willfind if di$cult to remain standing, if is a sign of success, though only by the student himseyis if perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand fhundm; and it should appear to him as iffhat great voice proceededfrom the universe and notfrom him. in the above practice all consciousness of anything but the god-name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer if fakes his normal perception to return, the better.30 my own personal experience of this formula whle confirmatory is not quite so drastic as the above description would

ra. on the following inhalation, mentally intone the same word. repeat this mantra cycle three or four times. continue to breathe rhythmically and visualize an eye in the center of the brow chakra. now imagine the eye opening. through it you are able to perceive the divine light of the hgher realms. 8. imagine a clear disk of light above your head. within this disk visualize a lotus flower with a thousand petals-each petal is colored in one of the hues of the rainbow. all the colors of the universe are contained within this flower. at the center of the lotus is the white brilliance and true peace of the divine light. inhale and feel a stream of energy extending up your spine, connecting all the chakras you have visualized on your ascent to the lotus crown. exhale and imagine the divine lig

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

t coney island. a mr. w. h. smith first reported these strange flights in a letter to the new york sun, september 18, 1877. the creature was not a bird, but "a winged human form" this flying man became a local sensation and, according to the new york times, september 12, 1880 "many reputable persons" saw him as he was "engaged in flying toward new jersey" he maneuvered at an altitude of about one thousand feet, sporting "bat's wings" and making swimming-like movements. witnesses claimed to have seen his face clearly. he "wore a cruel and determined expression" the entire figure was black, standing out sharply against the clear blue sky. since he wasn't towing an advertising sign behind him, and since the primitive gliders of experimenters during that period rarely traveled far, and then us

ville. she and her neighbors were watching a whitish man-shaped flying object "it got down pretty low and then would go up" mrs. ikart said "i never saw anything like it" john hursh, a local meteorologist, whipped out standard explanation no. 425 "it's apparently somebody's research balloon that's gotten away" he announced. whatever it was, it bounced around scott most of the afternoon. ii. three thousand years ago a small group of brilliant men investigated and solved the mystery of unidentified flying objects. since then a great many others have approached the same mystery from different perspectives and solved it over and over again. unfortunately, their staggering solutions were obfuscated by intellectual extrapolations and the ponderous terminology of philosophy and theology. few mode

was then the subject of a popular tv series. he tagged the creature mothman. ii. november 16, 1966. three years to the day since john flaxton and his companions had seen the ambling winged monster in kent, england. long lines of cars circled the tnt area slowly. men bristling with guns surrounded the old power plant, poking into every bush. there wasn't much to do in point pleasant, a town of six thousand people, twenty-two churches, and no barrooms, so mothman was almost a welcome addition. a large red light moved around in the sky directly above the tnt area that night but few of the monster-hunters paid any attention to it) one carload of people was watching it, however. mr. and mrs. raymond wamsley and mrs. marcella bennett and her baby daughter, teena, studied it, puzzled "it wasn't a

eird situations. she heard loud beeping sounds outside her bedroom window on several occasions. then, in february 1967, someone tried to abduct her. early that month she and keith gordon were married and they moved across the river to a house in middleport, ohio. they did not have a phone and their new address was known only to their families and close friends. middleport is a town of about three thousand people. connie was still attending school. an excessively slender girl, she would never win a raquel welch look-alike contest. at 8:15 a.m. on february 22, 1967, she started out for school. keith was already at work. as she began walking down the quiet, tree-lined street a large black car pulled up alongside. since all young people are automobile conscious, she said she could positively i

for harassment, even when they don't report their sightings. publicized contactees like woodrow derenberger receive the full treatment. like many sincere contactees, woody decided to write a book about bis experiences and, like most contactees, ended up paying for the cost of printing himself. contactee books, and there are hundreds of them, have a very limited fringe market of only two or three thousand people, so madison avenue publishers understandably give them short shrift in woody's little effort he stated (2 [2] woodrow w. derenberger, with harold w. hubbard, visitors from lanulos (new york: vantage press, 1971- as i write this book, i keep getting phone calls warning me to stop. they have even called my wife at her place of employment, telling her to stop me or they will. these pe

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, which test the strength and resourcefulness of the protagonists in their attempts to put the hellish things back to whence they came. there is an overriding sense of primitive dear and cosmic terror in those pages, as though man is dealing with something that threatens other

extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that the church espoused. for the orgone of wilhelm reich is just as much leviathan as the kundalini of tantrick adepts, and the power raised by the witches. it has always, at least in the past two thousand years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca

(possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the goddess of the witches has two distinct forms: the ancient one, goddess of the dragon-like telluric power which is raised in magickal rituals, and the elder goddess, defeater of death, who brings the promise of resurrection and rejuvenation to her followers those who must reside for a tim

wn system) we came upon startling discoveries in both cases: there are no effective banishings for the forces invoked in the necronomicon itself! the rituals, incantations, formulae of this book are of ancient origin, comprising some of the oldest written magickal workings in western occult history. the deities and demons identified within have probably not been effectively summoned in nearly six thousand years. ordinary exorcisms and banishing formulae have thus far proved extremely inadequate: this, by experienced magicians. hence, the following recommendations. the religion of the ancient sumerian peoples seems to have been lunar-oriented, a religion- or religion- magickal structure- of the night, of darkness in a sense. invocations using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in

s scientiarum fennicae helsingfors, 1895 reports of the magicians and astrologers of nineveh and babylon london, 1900 thompson, r.c. semitic magic london, 1904 the devils and evil spirits of babylonia london, 1904 the testimony of the mad arab this is the testimony of all that i have seen, and all that i have learned, in those years that i have possessed the three seals of masshu. i have seen one thousand-and-one moons, and surely this is enough for the span of a man's life, though it is said the prophets lived much longer. i am weak, and ill, and bear a great tiredness and exhaustion, and a sigh hangs in my breast like a dark lantern. i am old. the wolves carry my name in their midnight speeches, and that quiet, subtle voice is summoning me from afar. and a voice much closer will shout in

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he contradictions cannot be reconciled immediately. that is what created time and space in our world. these two contradictions can be brought together by changing either time or space. before the first restriction there were no time or space. 18 of 273 if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. 19 of 273 chapter 1.5 kabbalah as a means kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts of the torah also awakens a certain spiritual illumi

ding to the acceptable rules in society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame with matters that concern the basic livelihood. if a person is dying and needs a piece of bread in order to survive, he will feel no shame, not in how the creator relates to us, or in how we relate to the creator. i was created that way and it is not my fault that i have to have my thousand calories a day. there is no shame in what concerns the elementary livelihood. however, with anything that goes beyond the necessary, the shame appears automatically. here is where one is compelled (willingly or unwillingly) to take society, family and himself into consideration. the highest spiritual degree is that of reciprocal love between man and the creator. but it can be attained onl

nes even lower, until finally it declines to the level of a beast (animate degree. this is all preordained in the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim, but since the corrected state is also preordained even before the breaking of the vessels, every desire will be reconstructed to resemble the light, and the more identical it is to the light, the more light will enter it. during the six thousand years, meaning before the souls complete their correction and only a few individuals become kabbalists, spirituality, meaning the revelation of the creator is unfelt in this world. but when all the souls are corrected we will come to a state called the end of correction, and the creator will be evident to everyone in this world. then this world will become a perfect place, because the lig

ees he is going through and understand them by himself, even without a language, as it is said: one s soul shall teach him. most major kabbalah texts were written in hebrew. a profound study of these texts does require a minimal knowledge of hebrew. however, kabbalah can be written in any language. the zohar, for example, was written in aramaic, which was the spoken language in ancient persia two thousand years ago. kabbalah speaks of emotions and experiences one goes through. they can be explained in any language, or even without it, but through music or other means. everyone learns languages: musicians must know a little italian, doctors some latin, computer personnel must know english and so on. each science has its own language. the language of kabbalah is hebrew, though it could and h

riments and accumulation of knowledge. it is a science that deals with the study of the universe, the study of reality we live in. it is a science that studies nature s only law. today, we are capable of perceiving only a negligible part of the collective law of reality in the degree of our world. we call that negligible part this world. 226 of 273 chapter 5.2 kabbalah in our lives during the six thousand years of its existence, the souls descend to our world by a certain order, and clothe the physical bodies of our world, which is the lowest degree of creation in the universe. there is a clear and accurate order of the descent of the souls, from the finest, with the least amount of egoism, to the coarsest most egoistic souls. the first souls to descend are the ones with the least amount o

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ual tune and melody with god, heaven and earth; and that which is disagreeing with them, is error, falsehood and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world: also, might one examine all and several persons upon the earth, he should find that which is good and right, is always agreeing with it self; but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits. after two years brother r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, he himself had so well and so profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned in europe would highly rejoyce with him, and begin to rule, and order all their studies, according to those sound and sure foundations. he therefore conferred with the lea

e most esteemed by them, and honored, which could make great store of gold, and in abundance, the which with unpremeditate prayers, they hope to attain of the alknowing god, and searcher of all hearts: we therefore do by these presents publickly testifie, that the true philosophers are far of another minde, esteeming little the making of gold, which is but a parergon; for besides that they have a thousand better things. and we say with our loving father r.c.c. phy: aureum nisi quantum aurum, for unto them the whole nature is detected: he doth not rejoyce, that he can make gold, and that, as saith christ, the devils are obedient unto him; but is glad that he seeth the heavens open, and the angels of god ascending and descending, and his name written in the book of life. also we do testifie

be some lett in writing. and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shal be beneficial to him in goods, body and soul; but he that is false-hearted, or onely greedy of riches, the same first of all shal not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring him to utter ruine and destruction. also our building (although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and beheld the same) shall for ever remain untouched, undestroyed, and hidden to the wicked world, sub umbra alarum tuarum jehova. 16 17 con f e s s i o f r a t e r n i t a t i s 18 19 c o n f e s s i o fra t e rni t a t i s o r t h e c o n f e s s i o n o f t h e l aud ab l e fr a t e rni t y o f t h e mo s t hon o ra bl e ord e r o f t h e ro s y c r o s s, wr

the fama be set forth in five languages, and is manifested to everyone, yet we do partly very well know that the unlearned and gross wits will not receive nor regard the same; as also the worthiness of those who shall be accepted into our fraternity are not esteemed and known of us by man s carefulness, but by the rule of our revelation and manifestation. wherefore if the unworthy cry and call a thousand times, or if they shall offer and present themselves to us a thousand times, yet god hath commanded our ears, that they should hear none of them: yea god hath so compassed us about with his clouds, that unto us his servants no violence or force can be done or committed; wherefore we neither can be seen or known by anybody, except he had the eyes of an eagle. it hath been necessary that th

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ment will be our lot; we cannot hold, as hanuman of ind, a mountain in one hand and a forest in the other, neither can we gaze on a celestial meru or olympus; but as we look, and here it is only the searcher who is rewarded, we find a little jewel, then another, and still another, till, as we grasp them, their very light is caught by their unfound fellows, and our path is lit as a fairy dell by a thousand wonders of light and of beauty. ga little more clothing, h the critic writes, as he perused the gpoems and ballads, h perhaps, yet we do not feel its need in the glowing works before us. forty long years have passed, and the world moves. crowley fairly puts his characters to bed, tucks them up, and does not blow the candle out with cryptic morse-like dot and dash, leaving the imagination

ental trimalchio whose appetite has to be awakened by the most piquant and fantastic of dishes. scott, dickens, and thackeray are still (i believe) read by an ever decreasing number of school-girls; flaubert, gautier and balzac. who would have shocked the youthful years of our parents. have become dull and tedious; a few cranks praise tourgenief, tolstoi and gorky, whilst one out of every hundred thousand may know that there was such a man as dostoieffsky. and poetry, o greatest of the muses, thy fate is truly a sad one! much verse is produced which might be placed with last year fs store lists. you know where; some is distinctly good, but it is soon lost in the raging sea of poetic dialect, and hackneyed naivete. here and there we come across a charming lyric, which the carping whisky-and

*2. mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 103 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 74. the first two of the above are quoted from poems published in 1898, and the last from those published a year later. i will not say that they are the only imperfections to be found throughout these works, but i will say that there are very few others. and considering that aleister crowley has written about one hundred thousand lines in the space of ten years, or half the quantity produced by robert browning in fifty-six, the fewness of imperfections in his work is truly remarkable. let us now pass from what i may call the poetic iconomachy to the poetic iconolatry of these poems; from aleister crowley fs war against poetic form, to his adoration of poetic imagery; and then to the keynote of the whole of his poe

a moment we behold god, face to face, but for a moment only, then all again is night. keats attained, and so did shelley and browning. read the last verses of the gprometheus unbound h and ga grammarian fs funeral, h and all will be plain; and it is this same ecstasy that burns white in these two superb poems, which flames a bright star of beauty guiding us on our long journey across the hundred thousand leagues of the empire of crowley fs pen. we find it shining brightly over almost every page, a fact which renders the task of quoting nigh endless. already we have cited a dozen or more examples. volume i flames like a subtly gemmed ring with the ecstasy of many moments, and many of the following citations in this essay will be both brilliant and flashing; and as are the sides of the hept

e young girl, or the ardent spirit of another, cramped by this unnatural bond, and denied the joys of a beneficent nature, that yearning to love and be loved. but not with impunity do we thus triumph over our natures; love cannot be so rudely suppressed; the primary want of our being must inevitably conquer. looking back on history we find few parallels to the general lust of the present day. two thousand years of the cross have today left as token of its morality 80,000 prostitutes on the london streets alone* gcan that have been human? h i see you point through the drizzling night to a cramped and shivering form. can that have been a woman? that living death, degraded by crime, brutalized by vice, vitiated, unsouled; lower than a slave, worse than a dog; spurned by man, shunned by woman

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

on feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use of hashish, which was said to make them suggestive to hassan i sabbah s claims that alamut was indeed heaven and not a stark and cold tower or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

was manifest as az, the bride of darkness 'pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed it to him he said "by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten- to demolish the pact, to demolish time- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism the zurvanites and zoroastrians held a form of dualism wherein if one approached from the zoroastrian view, the power of ahura mazda would be useful in only battling evil, powerless against a materialistic or spiritual benefit other than using su

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

were born of mortal mothers, as dionysius of semele. also they recount many loves of heaven for earth, diana for endymion, zeus for leda, danae, europa, and the rest; even hades issued from his gloomy kingdom to ravish the maid persephone. there are also loves of gods for nymphs, bacchus for the ariadne, zeus for io, pan for syrinx; there is no end of these. and satyrs, fawns, centaurs, dryads, a thousand gracious tribes, leap lightly and lustfully through their legends. again we have the loves of fairies for mankind, and the commerce of the beni elohim with the daughters of men; and yet again the marriage of orpheus with eurydice a nymph, and the fatal nets that laura, melusina, the sirens, lilith and many another cast for men. it is even said that to every neophyte of the order of a\a\ a

is true, if it be interpreted in light by the adepts of the stone. for in god-man is our salvation; in him we are both god and man. yet the testament thereof, being betrayed and given to the multitude, hath been profaned; as it is written, cast not your pearls before swine, lest they turn again and rend you! therefore for their ill guarding of the secrets have the adepts been persecuted these two thousand years. see thou to it, very illustrious sir knights, that through no fault of thine the truth be lost. trust not a stranger; fail not of an heir. of the secret of freemasonry now of him is our lord the sun father, creator, preserver and destroyer, one, exalted, perfect, giver of life and death, vicegerent and viceregent of heaven; and upon earth is his representative the sacred eidolon wi

at part of nature whereunto it belongs is thy dominion; and thou art magister octinomous. x be wary, brother adept, and choose well thine object, and spare not pain and labour in the beginning of thy operation; for to have corn of so subtle a seed is a great thing once; to achieve it twice were the mark of a primal energy so marvellous, that we doubt whether there be one man born in ten times ten thousand years that hath such wonder-power. xi now the father of all prosper ye, my brethren that dare lay hold upon the phallus of the all-one, and call forth its streams to irrigate your fields. and may the spirit of prometheus hearken, and the spirit of alcides aid, your work. farewell, therefore; in the name of the secret master blessing and peace from us baphomet x o.t.o. given from the thron

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ess which thou shalt shew unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, he [is] my brother. 20:14 and abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and womenservants, and gave [them] unto abraham, and restored him sarah his wife. 20:15 and abimelech said, behold, my land [is] before thee: dwell where it pleaseth thee. 20:16 and unto sarah he said, behold, i have given thy brother a thousand [pieces] of silver: behold, he [is] to thee a covering of the eyes, unto all that [are] with thee, and with all [other] thus she was reproved. 20:17 so abraham prayed unto god: and god healed abimelech, and his wife, and his maidservants; and they bare [children] 20:18 for the lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of abimelech, because of sarah abraham s wife. 21:1 and the lo

and the children of israel did according to the word of moses; and they borrowed of the egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: 12:36 and the lord gave the people favour in the sight of the egyptians, so that they lent unto them [such things as they required] and they spoiled the egyptians. 12:37 and the children of israel journeyed from rameses to succoth, about six hundred thousand on foot [that were] men, beside children. 12:38 and a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds [even] very much cattle. 12:39 and they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of egypt, for it was not leavened; because they were thrust out of egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. 12:40 now the sojourn

red themselves together unto him. 32:27 and he said unto them, thus saith the lord god of israel, put every man his sword by his side [and] go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. 32:28 and the children of levi did according to the word of moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. 32:29 for moses had said, consecrate yourselves to day to the lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day. 32:30 and it came to pass on the morrow, that moses said unto the people, ye have sinned a great sin: and now i will go up unto the lord; peradventure i shall make an atonement for your sin. 32:31 and moses returned un

kman, and an embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen. 38:24 all the gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the holy [place] even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 38:25 and the silver of them that were numbered of the congregation [was] an hundred talents, and a thousand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: 38:26 a bekah for every man [that is] half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty [men] 38:27 and of the hundred talents of silver were cast the sockets of

is] half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty [men] 38:27 and of the hundred talents of silver were cast the sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the vail; an hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a talent for a socket. 38:28 and of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five [shekels] he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and filleted them. 38:29 and the brass of the offering [was] seventy talents, and two thousand and four hundred shekels. 38:30 and therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the brasen altar, and the brasen grate for it, and all the vessels of the

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

tantric sex magick of the west. whether this primordial access has been lost to us will depend on the awareness, the awakening or lack thereof among practitioners of the near to middle-near future. carried to its end gardnerian practices, like crowley's magick, are not merely exotic; they are, in the truest sense, subversive. practices that work are of value, whether they are two years old or two thousand. practices, myths, institutions and obligations which, on the other hand, may be infinitely ancient are of no value at all unless they work. the devil, you say before we move on, though, in light of the furor over real and imagined "satanism" that has overtaken parts of the popular press in recent years, i would feel a bit remiss in this account if i did not take momentary note of that ot

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

all things alone: and all his spirits serve him by centuries. hagith governeth venereous things. he that is dignified with his character, he maketh very fair, and to be adorned with all beauty. he converteth copper into gold, in a moment, and gold into copper: he giveth spirits which do faithfully serve those to whom they are addicted. his character. he hath 4000 legions of spirits and over every thousand he ordaineth kings for their appointed seasons. 15 ophiel is the governour of such things as are attributed to mercury: his character is this. his spirits are 100000 legions: he easily giveth familiar spirits: he teacheth all arts: and he that is dignified with his character, he maketh him to be able in a moment to convert quicksilver into the philosophers stone. phul hath this character

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

m can give any more perfect account of their faith, than that they mean to worship one first cause, to whom the subordinate deities are merely agents, or more properly personified modes of action.3 this is the doctrine inculcated, and very fully explained, in the bagvat geeta; a moral and metaphysical work lately translated from the sanscrit language, and said to have been written upwards of four thousand years ago. kreshna, or the deity become incarnate in the shape of man, in order to instruct all mankind, is introduced, revealing to his disciples the fundamental principles of true faith, religion, and wisdom; which are the exact counterpart of the system of emanations, so beautifully described in the lines of virgil before cited. we here find, though in a more mystic garb, the same one

ibute. to heighten this enthusiasm, the male and female saints of antiquity used to lie promiscuously together in the temples, and honour god by a liberal display and general communication of his bounties.4 herodotus, indeed, excepts the greeks and egyptians, and dionysius of halicarnassus, the romans, from this general custom of other nations; but to the testimony of the former we may oppose the thousand sacred prostitutes kept at each of the temples of corinth and 1 priap. carm. 34. ed sciappii. 2 see plate iii, fig. 3. 3 ver. 613. 4 herodot. lib. ii. of priapus 105 eryx;1 and to that of the latter the express words of juvenal, who, though he lived an age, later, lived when the same religion, and nearly the same manners, prevailed.2 diodorus siculus also tells us, that when the roman pr

e, like the others, pleaded that he did not adore it in his heart. he described it as supported on four feet, two before and two behind.3 guillaume de arrablay, the king s almoner (eleemosynarius regius, said that in the chapter at which he was received, a head made of silver was placed on the altar, and adored by those who formed the chapter; he was told that it was the head of one of the eleven thousand virgins, and had always believed this to be the case, until after the arrest of the order, when, hearing all that was said on the matter, he suspected that it was the idol; and he adds in his deposition that it seemed to him to have two faces, a terrible look, and a silver beard.4 it does not appear very clear why he should have taken a head with two faces, a fierce look, and a beard, 1 q

ce look, and a beard, 1 quod adorant, osculantur, et vocant salvatorem suum. proc s, ii, 279. 2 et vidit fratres adorare illud; et ipse fingebat illud adorare, sed numquam fecit corde, ut dixit. proc s, ii, 300. 3 proc s, ii, 363. 4 videtur sibi quod haberet duas facies, et quod esset terribilis aspectu, et quod haberet barbam argenteam. proc s, i, 502. generative powers 197 for one of the eleven thousand virgins, but this is, perhaps, partly explained by the deposition of another witness, guillaume pidoye, who had the charge of the relics &c, belonging to the temple in paris, and who produced a head of silver gilt, having a woman's face, and a small skull, resembling that of a woman, inside, which was said to be that of one of the eleven thousand virgins. at the same time another head was

aptism, he put his mark on the body of his victim, in some covered part where it was not likely to be seen. in women it was often placed on or within the sexual parts. de lancre s account of the proceedings at the sabbath is very full and curious.2 he says that it resembled a fair of merchants mingled together, furious and in transports, arriving from all parts a meeting and mingling of a hundred thousand subjects, sudden and transitory, novel, it is true, but of a frightful novelty, which offends the eye and sickens you. among these same subjects some are real, and others deceitful and illusory. some are pleasing (but very little, as are the little bells and melodious instruments of all sorts, which only tickle the ear and do not touch the heart at all, consisting more in noise which amaz

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

x, the num- ber of god and of the enlightened magus. extending the logic of a mercury-central system to the chakras, mercury must occupy the heart, which is the regulator of the emotions and activity, the mediator between the inner and outer worlds, between thought and feeling, between desire and action. the emanator of light, the sun, naturally falls on the crown chakra, which is the resplendent thousand-petaled lotus, source of spiritual illumination. saturn descends to the belly chakra to symbolize the process of breakdown and decay in the lower intestine. on the tree of life mercury accords well with the mediating and regulating nature of tiphareth. the beauty of tiphareth stems from its dynamic equipoise. this is its perfection. it does not create so much as balance. on the other hand

st grasp the concept of the unmanifest, for the entire art of magic depends on this single truth. the magus must understand the all, insofar as this is human- ly possible, in order to understand him or herself and the work of magic. the unrnanifest created the universe of forms from a single point within itself by an act of divine wiu. within this point the diversity of the physical world-the ten thousand things of chinese philosophy--grew by rational stages from desire to idea to form to materiality, in a way analogous to the growth of a living creature in the womb. the ancients tried to express this idea by presenting the universe as a giant egg floating in the endless womb of god. around the egg of creation is a shell that can- not be breached from either side without destroying the res

he or she will per- ceive that they wriggle and dart like small fish among the shadows of the under- standing. the tree acts as a net to gather them in. in a sense this entire work, based on the emanations, is also patterned after the tree. the tree will provide a road map and a condensation of the information pre- sented here. it is not the purpose of this text to repeat what has been written a thousand times before, but to offer new insights on difficult questions. the magus should consult several of the many available books on the kabbalah of modern western occultism, which differs in its emphasis and some of its parts from the tra- ditional jewish kabbalah. this time will not be wasted. in modern magic, the kabbalah is used as a kind of mega filing system. it is concerned almost exclu

tarot are infinitely more complex than individual letters of an alphabet, and their meanings are multiplied to an even greater extent when the cards are combined. much of what is suggested by the major arcana, or trumps, cannot be expressed in language: it is information with an emotional and spiritual content. images transcend the barriers of formal speech. a picture can be worth far more than a thousand words: it can carry meanings that no language is able to convey. the symbol of twenty-two can be looked at through the equation 10+ 12= 22, the human and rational plus the divine and spiritual. it is an extension of the heptagram, which combines the heavenly three over the earthly four. the point of observation at the center of the heptagrarn is implied, not explicitly shown. how- ever, i

ng with a sudden rush of emotion how close he or she has lived to the edge of disaster throughout life without knowing it. each time you step off the curb to cross the street there is a chance you will not reach the other side. usually you do because the odds are in your favor. your reflex- es are good, you are aware of the dangers, and your senses are keen. even so, you would die if any one of a thousand unforeseen events were to take place. a car's accelerator might run wild, or its steering linkage fail. you might trip and fall under the wheels of a bus. you might suffer a heart attack or a sudden fit. you might even be hit by a meteorite or a falling piece of an airplane passing overhead. all of these things do happen, some with regularity and others only rarely. they did not happen to

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rough the ages that is not to be found elsewhere. in my opinion, the first part of the book is even more valuable than the second part since without a clear understanding of the true nature of soul flight, it is difficult to achieve its greatest utility or to fully understand what is happening during the projection of the astral body. chapter on shamanic i t has been written that shamanism is ten thousand years old, but that is only a vague guess-a nice round number meant to signify, in the biblical sense, a very long time. whlen the first tribes started to gather in caves and chant songs of the hunt, there were shamans to lead them in their chants. when hunters were brought back to the cave dead or dying, shamans presided over their burials or called upon spirits to heal them. shamanism i

itch finders, demonologists, and priests of the inquisition certainly exaggerated their number outrageously, but when this exaggeration is discarded, it must be concluded that traditional shamanic skills passed down from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities formed the basis for the genuine practice of witchcraft. it is currently estimated that around forty thousand men, women, and children accused of witchcraft were executed in europe over a span of three centuries-roughly between the years 1450 to 1750, the approximate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian churches. rossell hope robbins gives a much higher estimate of executions, around two hundred thousand,13 but even this is very conservative when compared with the. ridiculous nu

imate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian churches. rossell hope robbins gives a much higher estimate of executions, around two hundred thousand,13 but even this is very conservative when compared with the. ridiculous numbers that have circulated, some of them in the millions! these higher estiimates are quite absurd. it is unlikely the number of executions exceeded one hundred thousand, and it was probably less than half this amount. c. l'estrange ewen, author of witchcrafi and demonianism, guessed that only about one thousand accused witches were hanged in england. the numbers executed on the continent were much higher, but they have been wildly overestimated by many authorities. executions for witchcraft, even were the numbers known with assurance, would be a pterilou

ell-known to the public is that at the close of the second world war the air force had been receiving similar reports from all over the world. donald h. menzel, a commander in the u. s. navy who headed the section of mathematical and physical research for naval communications, wrote "immediately after the end of world war 11, sightings of mysterious flying objects began to multiply. more than one thousand such reports came from sweden alone during 1946. i heard of these through classified channels but took no part in resolving them. air force intelligence, however, fully alerted, had decided that the ussr, having taken over the german rocket program at peenemiinde, was responsible for the ightings" during the growing hysteria of the cold war, these sightings worried the government enough t

g chamber with kelley and dee, and kelley sent his awareness through it into various astral landscapes, so that he not only saw them but was also present within them. crystal balls of large size are expensive, particularly when they are clear with few or no flaws and inclusions. a ball of flawless rock crystal of three inches diameter or more would be considered large, and might cost two or three thousand dollars. fortunately, good results have historically been obtained by scrying into crystal balls, globes, or natural unshaped crystals of relatively small size, and these are inexpensive. a few flaws or inclusions, 188. pliny, vol. x, p. 181. 189. ibid.,vol.viii, p. 287. chapter eleven: astral doorways 189 or cloudiness, does not inhibit the effectiveness of a crystal. most crystal balls

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

throat. as you inhale, allow your belly to expand outward without strain or effort. visualize your entire torso hollow on the inside, and watch with your inner awareness as the region of your belly fills with bright violet mist. while your belly is expanding, mentally count out three regular beats. the duration of each beat should be around a second. you may wish to mentally voice the words "one-thousand one, one-thousand two, one-thousand three" in order to maintain this duration. any other word or phrase can be used to set the duration and rhythm of each beat. it is best to choose a word or phrase that has meaning for you, so that it can act as a mantra. the word "omega" can be used for this purpose. when your lower torso has expanded as far as it wants without pushing or discomfort, ra

ur nerves. hold it inside for four more regular beats while silently repeating the mantra, and observe it dancing within you. keep your throat relaxed and open during this retention. exhale evenly for four beats while voicing the mantra in your mind. as you do so, watch and feel the molecules of radiant air issue uniformly out through every pore in your skin like golden steam escaping through ten thousand tiny holes. as you breathe out through your nose, maintain the conviction that the air is not leaving your body through your nose, but only through your pores. hold the golden mist outside your body for four regular beats as you repeat the mantra you have selected, while you visualize the mist dancing and swirling all around you. keep your throat relaxed and open during this period. exten

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous

(lev. 24:5-6. they are the twelve oxen that support the great molten sea (a large basin cast from molten brass) upon their backs in the temple of solomon (2 chron. 4:4. by far the most elaborate appearance of the stones is as the twelve foundations of the heavenly city of new jerusalem. the entire plan of this city is based upon the twelve banners of the name. it is in the shape of a cube twelve thousand furlongs on each side, corresponding with the number from each tribe who will be sealed with the mark of god in their foreheads (rev. 7:4-8. its area is 144,000 square furlongs, the number of all the servants of god from all the tribes. each wall has three gates, for the three banners of each element. each gate is made of pearl. at the twelve gates, twelve angels stand guard. upon each ga

colors, is ideal. the threads should be sewn into an appropriate symbolic design. one possible pattern is the single eye of god set within the hexagram of two interlocking triangles ,he greatest magician after moses was solomon, yet none of his magic actually appears in the bible. it has come down to us through such diverse sources as the talmud and jewish folk tales, the koran and the book of a thousand nights and a night of the arabs, and the magical manuscripts of the ethiopians. this widespread fame of solomon as a magician may result from a confusion of names. arabian and persian legends speak of a prehistoric race ruled by seventy-two kings named suleiman. these kings were great masters of magic and commanded all the spirits and demons of the world. the last monarch ruled for a thou

se spirits he captured when needed in a magical fishing net. he caused them to dive deep into the sea and harvest pearls, to build the temple and other architectural marvels, and to perform many services for him at his bidding. the ring of solomon 89 to punish the jinn and to keep them under restraint, the great king sealed them into brass vessels (richard f. burton's translation of the book of a thousand nights and a night says the vessels were of copper. these sealed vessels were cast into the sea, and from time to time they wash up on shore, giving rise to all the tales of jinn freed from lamps by fools. in modern popular stories, these "genies" are often good spirits, but in older tales they are evil demons-why else would solomon have imprisoned them? the instrument of solomon's power

nt, sparkling light of the sapphire was considered purer the ring of solomon the seal of solomon than all other colors. in this folktale, solomon uses his ring to command the four winds and activates the ring's power by kissing the blue stone. richard f. burton presents a somewhat different picture of the ring. he says that it was composed of stamped stone, iron, copper, and lead (the book of the thousand nights and a night, 6.84, and elsewhere (7.317) says that it was set with four jewels presented to solomon by four angels to rule the winds, the birds, the land and sea, and the spirits. each of these jewels was inscribed with a holy verse. on the jewel that ruled the winds was written "to allah belong majesty and might" on the jewel that ruled the birds was written "all created things pr

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

f the spinal column. at the base of these lies the great goddess as power (shakti) hidden in the human body, which is imagined in the form of a coiled serpent (kundalini. the aim of kundalini yoga is to awaken this serpent power and to raise it through the seven energy centers where it will ultimately be united with the supreme masculine principle, the god, shiva, who is imagined as dwelling in a thousand-petalled lotus at the top of the head. crowley more or less accepts this basic system of seven chakras and the serpent power; yet, quite remarkably, he also adds a special set of lower chakras located beneath the lowest energy center (the muladhara or root, in the regions of the anus, the prostate gland (or urethra-cervix region in the female) and the base of the penis (or clitoris in the

VOX SABBATUM

, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ure and science with new eyes cast upon the record, which record is everywhere, but more especially in his own mind and heart. it is the complete surrender to the working of the divine, so that an hour comes when proprium meum et tuum dies in the mystical sense, because it is hidden in god. in this state, by the testimony of many literatures, there supervenes an experience which is described in a thousand ways yet remains ineffable. it has been enshrined in the imperishable books of plato and plotinus. it glimmers forth at every turn and corner of the remote roads and pathways of eastern philosophies. it is in little books of unknown authorship, treasured in monasteries and most of which have not entered into knowledge, except within recent times. the place of darkness the experience is in

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nd osiris as it was known to the learned men of his day, but there is no evidence that he had the slightest knowledge of the details of the original african legend of these gods as it was known to the egyptians, say, under the vith dynasty. moreover, he never realized that the characteristics and attributes of both isis and osiris changed several times during the long history of egypt, and that a thousand years before he lived the egyptians themselves had forgotten what the original form of the legend was. they preserved a number of ceremonies, and performed very carefully all the details of an ancient ritual at the annual commemoration festival of osiris which was held in november and december, but the evidence of the texts makes it quite clear that the meaning and symbolism of nearly all

n great numbers" and [when] these mandrakes were brought unto him the majesty of this god gave them to sekhet, the goddess who dwelleth in annu (heliopolis) to crush. and behold, when the maidservants were bruising the grain for [making] beer, these mandrakes were placed in the vessels which were to hold the beer, and some of the blood of the men and women [who had been slain. now they made seven thousand vessels of beer. now when the majesty of re, the king of the south and north, had come with the gods to look at the vessels of beer, and behold, the daylight had appeared after the slaughter of men and women by the goddess in their season as she sailed up the river, the majesty of ra said "it is good, it is good, nevertheless i must protect men and women against her" and ra, said "let the

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

themselves in the ninth sphere, forming the sign of the infinite. f plus a equal c fire plus water [aqua] equals consciousness. whosoever meditates on the sign of the infinite, will utilize the fire and the water in order to awaken consciousness. now we understand why the two witnesses of revelation have the power of prophecy. and i will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore [1260] days, clothed in sackcloth. as we said, these are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the god of the earth- revelation 11:3, 4 bagavar aclaiva os ayudar a "salir" conscientemente en cuerpo astral. invocadle cuando est is meditando con el signo sagrado del infinito. una noche cualquiera ser is invocados desde el templo del himalay

. some devotees eat meat everyday and drink alcohol; with the pretext of working in the great work they pleasurably enjoy lust, they bestially enjoy carnal passion even when they do not waste their ens seminis. therefore, the outcome of this is that these devotees totally polarize the fire within the chakras of their lower abdomen and lose the happiness of enjoying the ecstasy of the lotus of one thousand petals. such a lotus flower is found situated in the pineal gland, which is the crown of saints that shines over the head of the great initiates. the lotus of one thousand petals converts us into masters of samadhi (ecstasy. cuando los tomos solares y lunares del sistema seminal hacen contacto en el triveni, cerca del coxis, despierta el kundalini. la uni n sexual entre iniciados solo tie

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

thunder 136: avdh ihvh bkl-lbi: i will give thanks unto jehovah with all my heart 136: dei gloria intacta: the untouchable glory of god 136: mpiv: out of his mouth (numbers 30: 3) chapter 7 the kamea of geburah/mars the magical numbers of the mars kamea are five, twenty-five, sixty-five, and 325. this is true regardless of how the kamea is set up. mathematicians have discovered there are several thousand possible combinations of the mars kamea that will produce these same numbers, although most do not make harmonious seals. these combinations have been known for a long time; a three-volume set of magical squares was published in 1837 by violle (in french, giving many variants of the kameas, and case chose a different kamea for mars and the sun than those that have been handed down in the

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

as particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one they wanted more than any other. they had followed the white race to mars, she said, and then came to earth with them. it is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on this planet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. an interbreeding programme only a few thousand years ago between the reptilian anunnaki and white martian bloodlines already interbred with the reptilians on mars, would have produced a very high reptilian genetic content. this is vital for the reasons i have explained earlier. they appear to need a particular ratio of reptilian genes before they can shape-shift in the way that they do. but when the interbreeding happened is far less

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

as suspect and the old cry was 'kill them all; the lord will know his own' but the trouble in killing off all the more intelligent people was the loss to the community. so the massacre was stopped in the end; but most of the members of the cult were then dead and only a few were left to carry on. these were chiefly the associates who had been initiated. instead of the great sabbats with perhaps a thousand or more attendants it became a small meeting in private houses, probably a dozen or so according to the size of the room. the numbers being few, they were no longer able to gain power, to rise to the hyperaesthetic state by means of hundreds of wild dancers shrieking wildly, and they had to use other secret methods to induce this state. this came easily to the descendants of the men of th

, passing the tests and taking the oaths. that is, anyone well affected to the people and the cult could attend these ceremonies. this would account for the stories of masked people who would come riding to attend the sabbat. they were known to be nobles, keeping to themselves and taking no part in the proceedings but dancing and feasting among themselves. it was also well known that at times six thousand people were present at one sabbat. it may or may not be a coincidence, but the idea of chivalry arose about that time. in an age when women were treated as drudges, and churchmen seriously debated whether they had souls or not, the lesser nobles, that is, the class of people who were apt to attend the sabbats, suddenly evolved a code of deference to women. it amounted to placing certain g

ed the templars with believing. as this struck right at the heart of the church's teaching, the church said that all those who held these views must be destroyed; hence the various trials and executions. i do not think it has ever been explained exactly what happened to the bulk of the templars. records show that about eight hundred were executed or died under torture; but this was out of fifteen thousand knights scattered all over europe. there were also about twenty-five thousand priests and serving brothers, who do not seem ever to have been persecuted. so seemingly about forty thousand people dived underground and disappeared, as the witches did later. one curious point about this persecution is that the templar priests were never charged. if there is any truth in charges 3 and 7, it c

d oats, settled down to a quiet married life, having many places handy where he could let off steam if he wanted to. i think it was not because of repressions that all the people joined and it was not to get away from your wife because, if i'm not mistaken, you took your wife and your daughters and your grandmother and your mother-in-law, and they all kept the secret; and this went on for about a thousand years. when the mysteries came to rome it is true that the local criminals infiltrated into them and there was trouble; these being removed the cult went on happily. unfortunately the romans were gross feeders and heavy drinkers, and commonly drank undiluted wine contrary to the usual mediterranean tradition. but by and large, the mysteries seem to have had a good effect, though not the s

the professor. but if no one mentions coincidences, there is little chance of finding further facts; and there is the undoubted fact that the garter is a badge of rank among witches, and further there is a prehistoric rock drawing in france supposed to represent a magical witch ceremony, twelve women dancing round a man who is stark naked except for garters. as stockings were not worn for several thousand years afterwards, these must have some meaning. after the fierce persecutions it was generally impossible to hold the great rites, and they were only very occasionally celebrated. as the religious motives lessened, the rites were practised mainly by people who had an urge towards mystic learning, and as it was no longer possible to raise power in the grand and easy way other means to this

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

notbeing that really exists! i have spoken, and do not know whether i have said something that means anything or said nothing that has any meaning at all. nothing under heaven is larger than a strand of gossamer, nothing smaller than mt. t ai. noone lives longer than a child that dies in its swaddling-clothes, no one dies sooner than methuselah. heaven and earth were born when i was born; the ten thousand things and i among them are but one thing. all this the sophists have proved. but if there were indeed only one thing, there would be no language with which to say so: and in order that anyone should state this, there must be more language in which it can be stated. thus their one thing together with their talk about the one thing makes two things. and their one thing together with their

alaces, surrounded by wealth but to be born in nature s wide domain is greater still! i would much more glory in this birthplace, with the broad canopy of heaven above me, and the giant arms of the forest trees for my shelter, than to be born in palaces or marble, studded with pillars of gold! nature will be nature still, while palaces shall decay and fall in ruins. yes, niagara will be niagara a thousand years hence! the rainbow, a wreath over her brow, shall continue as long as the sun, and the flowing of the river while the work of art, however carefully protected and preserved, shall fade and crumble into dust! george copway (kahgegagahbowh) ojibwe sacred earth the character of the indian s emotion left little room in his heart for antagonism toward his fellow creatures. for the lakota

who does not learn ceases to be wise. all knowledge is acquired by learning. it is through other people s wisdom that we learn wisdom ourselves; a single person s understanding does not amount to anything. one must come out of one s house to begin learning. proverbs on truth and falsehood if you travel with fraud, you may reach your destination but will be unable to return. whereas a liar takes a thousand years to go on a journey, the one who speaks the truth follows and overtakes the liar in a day. proverbs on human conduct if you see wrong-doing or evil and say nothing against it, you become its victim. one who refuses to obey cannot command. the saying is, visit a foreign country and respect its citizens, and not visit a foreign country and act better than its citizens. if you build a p

peak to the winds. if the mouse were the size of a cow, it would be the cat s slave nevertheless. if plain water were satisfying enough, then fish would not take the hook. however poor the crocodile becomes, it hunts in the river, not in the forest. proverbs on leadership people count what they are refused, not what they are given. the ears of the leader are like a strainer; there are more than a thousand openings to them. power must be handled in the manner of holding an egg in the hand: if you hold it too firmly it breaks; if you hold it too loosely it drops. the hen knows when it is dawn but she leaves the crowing to the cock. more wisdom of the african world editor s note: these quotes were taken from wisdom of the african world edited by reginald mcknight and published by the classic

. death is illusion. 91 yes or no, good or bad, all arguments are gone: more beautiful tunes come from pine winds on the hills. 94. life is one rest on the way back from illusion to nirvana; let it rain if it rains! let winds blow if they blow! 101. i really love my barrel-making job; connecting each board into one round barrel. 113. walk on deliberately and you ll surely see the world beyond the thousand miles, even if you walk as slow as a cow. 114. how regrettable! never to return: days and months, flowing water, and human lives! 120. mistaken if you think you see the moon with your own eyes: you see it with the light it sheds. 130. wisdom, if you devise it, is false; the true wisdom is what you never know. 131. no hesitation anymore! having given it all up, i m quite ready to die. 143

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

17. 666, the number of the beast. 1000 years, the dragon bound for, xx. 2-3. 1000 years, souls of the faithful to live and reign, xx. 4. 1260 days, the two witnesses prophesy, xi. 3. 1260 days, the woman to be in the wilderness, xii. 6. 12,000 of each tribe chosen. 12,000 furlongs, length of the sides of the new jerusalem, xxi. 16. 144,000 chosen from the whole of the tribes. 100,000,000, or ten thousand times ten thousand angels, round the throne, v. ii# end of bpsthe chald an oracles attributed to zoroaster preface by sapere aude these oracles are considered to embody many of the principal features of chald an philosophy. they have come down to us through greek translations and were held in the greatest esteem throughout antiquity, a sentiment which was shared alike by the early christi

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

that prevailed in the middle ages, azriel asserts that time [zeman] is in the class of things that are created, and before the world was created there was no moment [et] and no time [zeman. how, then, he asks, is one to understand the words a source of delight [sha ashu im] every day [yom yom (prov 8:30, the prooftext utilized in rabbinic dicta181 to anchor the idea that the torah was created two thousand years prior to the world s coming into being? those days are not the days of humanity [yemei adam, for the measure [middah] of the days of humanity was not yet made, and those days were from the days whence are the years that cannot be probed, as it is written, god is greater than we can know; the number of his years cannot be counted (job 36:26, and it is written, are your days the days

t be probed, as it is written, god is greater than we can know; the number of his years cannot be counted (job 36:26, and it is written, are your days the days of a mortal, are your days the years of a man (ibid, 10:5. rather, when it arose in thought to bring the will that does not cease [harason she-eino poseq] into actuality [le-ma aseh, the torah was created, which preceded [the world] by two thousand years, which are the two days. these years and days that cannot be probed already were prior to the apportioning of the splendor of wisdom to create therefrom the torah that comprises its paths. and in its power are found the moments [ittim] and times [zemannim] that are for the need of this world. it says in bere shit rabbah, r. judah bar simon said: it does not say let it be evening, bu

poral deportment (hanhagat ha-zeman, which is identified as well as the root of time (shoresh ha-zeman, is fixed everlastingly. in that root, temporality and eternality are set not as polar opposites but as two facets of one reality. another passage from pithei she arim elaborates upon this matter: in every day new emendations are produced, and after all the emendations are expended, then the six thousand years will be completed, and they will all ascend to the mother in the seventh millennium, to the secret of eternality [sod ha-nishiyyut, and there they will receive their reward and they will rise from level to level until arikh anpin who is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, mon

o is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, months, and years is a deep matter, for time is in the male and female, the secret of the forty-five and fifty-two.204 kabbalistically interpreting the eschatological conception of the cosmic sabbatical cycle transmitted in the name of r. qatina six thousand years of history followed by a thousand years of desolation205 haver characterizes the seventh millennium as the elevation of everything to the mother, a standard designation of the third emanation, binah, the womb whence the lower seven sefirot emerge and whither they shall return. a similar account of the eschatological return of everything to binah in the seventh millennium is presente

h millennium as the elevation of everything to the mother, a standard designation of the third emanation, binah, the womb whence the lower seven sefirot emerge and whither they shall return. a similar account of the eschatological return of everything to binah in the seventh millennium is presented in the commentary on sifra di-seni uta attributed to elijah ben solomon: the matter is that the six thousand years are the six days wherein the six extremities [hesed to yesod] are operative, and the seventh is malkhut, and malkhut depends on binah, and she returns to her source. and this is the secret of sabbath and the sabbatical year [sod ha-shabbat u-shemittah] in which work is forbidden, and the secret of the jubilee [sod ha-yovel. and the world-to-come, which is in the secret of atarah ret

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ewpoint, one could imagine the spirits trying to explain the various names associated with america. one would have to consider that, at the time, this vast continent had a multitude of names, depending on which indian tribe one belonged to. the argument that it should have been called america holds little water, for what it is called today may not be what it is called tomorrow, or in two or three thousand years from now. after all, the spirits did not dictate the book for us in the 20th century. the same situation would then apply to other countries as well. some have already undergone many name changes since dee's time. the spirits seem to have tried to apply the scheme to things that dee and kelley would understand. in "the concourse of the forces" mathers says "and as aforesaid the cent

ly. 166 vision of the 30th aethyr 'tex. came and rose through the heights of the dark grey clouds and saw the star shine on the clouds, manipulating them. i entered the cloud and saw a huge eye that shed a tear, reminding me of the card judgement. then left" crowley's vision of 'tex. lift up your heads, 0 houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hid from my father's eye in the day of judgement" the comparison here between my vision of the first aethyr and the beginnings of crowley's are extremely close, though i had some difficulty getting into this aethyr, and crowley explored further than i did. vision of the 29th aethyr. came face to face with a woman whose name is athor on hathor. she

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

s) cciresi sulphur sigalarozi sun rose surges mom sware (ye did) zodnnriza sworn (he hatch) stuizasa sword nozodpesadi swords (of ye) napeai swords napita t talked( i have t. of ye) be-ri-ta temple sfalionn terror (unto the) kisisi that (which) dasa their no therefore eka these vaunesi* vannala third dau third angle da-i-be 3rd heaven pi-ripson thorns euannba thoughts (his) anngelarida thou 11ssa thousand &nisi; matibi through thrusting fire matapitreji thunders konnsits thunders (to increase) auanago thunders (of judgement) koraxo thus all ye become tunes kothasi time (true ages of) homila torment mire towers es-i-ma-dea train (our) fafenn treasure limelila triumpheth homitohe truth yooano truth (the secrets of) larada true worship holtahe u under ye orokahe understanding (that) dasome un

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

mology is his forte. but then etymology in his hands is transfigured from random guessing into scientific fact. there is no one to whom folk-lore is more indebted than to grimm. not to mention the loving care with which he hunted up his kinder und raus-mdrchen from all over germany, he delights to detect in many a nursery-tale and popular custom of to-day the beliefs and habits of our forefathers thousands of years ago. it is impossible at times to forbear a smile at the patriotic zeal with which he hunts the trail of his german gods and heroes; the glee with which he bags a new goddess, elf, or swan-maid; and his indignation at any poaching celt or slav who has spirited away a mythic being that was german born and bred" ye have taken away my gods, and what have i more" the present transla

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrene

n, animal or place on the day after the third ritual. it need not involve money. you can re-light the oils at any time if energies seem sluggish and repeat the whole ritual a moon cycle later for as long as is necessary. there may be a lot of negative vibes swimming the other way, so persevere and be patient. incense magick incense has formed a central part of religious and magical ceremonies for thousands of years in lands as far apart as india and north america. it has been used for purification purposes, to invoke angels and to bind or repel demons by medieval magicians. it is said to release specific energies contained in its fragrance and to carry prayers and petitions to the god or goddess figure being invoked. since the 1960s, incense sticks, cones and burners have increased in popu

bath* return the energies to the cosmos by placing yellow flowers or seeds in a pot for the golden energies if you used sunlight, and white flowers for the moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerve

ian has been soaked is wonderful for restoring balance and self-esteem and so preventing food binges. a healing ritual with coloured glass this method of healing is one of the oldest in traditional folk magick, using the equivalent of the ceremonial elemental substances that i wrote of in chapter 6. folk magick was originally based on substances that have comprised the diet of ordinary people for thousands of years. they are all infused symbolically as well as actually with the life force* empower your water, if you wish, and pour it into the chosen coloured bottle. close your bottle and surround it with a circle of fruits, unprocessed food, flowers or crystals of the colour to be used. leave space between the bottle and the edge of the circle* inside the circle, to the north of the bottle

uch older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed by the people acting as high priestess and priest in a dual energy rite or by those initiated in those roles. crumbs and wine are first offered to the earth mother or poured into a libation dish (a small dish for offerings. then the priestess offers the priest a tiny cake and then takes one herself and he offers her the wine before drinking himsel

ABRAMELIN1

13 m k final= j 40 final= 600 m mem water 14 n h final= g 50 final= 700 n nun fish 15 s f 60 s samekh prop, support 16 o, aa, ng (guttural) d 70 o ayin eye 17 p, ph a final> 80 final= 800 p p mouth 18 ts, tz, j< final =m 90 final= 900 tz tzaddi fishing-hook 19 q, qh (guttural) n 100 q qoph back of the head 20 r b 200 r resh head 21 sh, s c 300 sh shin tooth 22 th, t z 400 th tau sign of the cross thousands are denoted by a larger letter; thus an aleph larger than the rest of the letters among which it is, signifies not 1, but 1000. the finals are not always considered as bearing an increased numerical value. introduction xx (appendix b) employment of a child-clairvoyant by cagliostro. the well-known joseph balsamo, count cagliostro, is said to have been born at palermo in 1743. on his tria

ABRAMELIN3

h! how many of them do but deceive themselves! i do not say that these men did not perform extraordinary things; but it is necessary to note their manner of working, for their science is imperfect, and their authority proceedeth not from god by the intermediation of his holy angels, but proceedeth directly from express pacts made with the devil,7 and (acteth) by means of consecrated books full of thousands of diabolical conju- 5. in the original: d a a a mil florins dor. 6. yet peter of abano or apona is always considered to have been a great and powerful magician. of abramelin the mage 212 rations and impious exorcisms; in one word things which be contrary unto the commandments of god and the peace of men. and with all this their operations be destined for certain times and hours, and fin

to idolatry, and this man will glory herein and become intoxicated with conceit, and the matter will not end without his commanding them some pernicious thing of such a nature that ultimately thence from will be derived that sin which will make the man the slave of the demon. another man will be easily accessible to avarice, and then if he take not heed the malignant spirits will propose unto him thousands of ways of accumulating wealth, and of rendering himself rich by indirect and unjust ways and means, whence total restitution is afterwards difficult and even impossible, so that he who is in such case findeth himself ever the slave of the spirits. another will be a man of letters; the spirits will inspire him with presumption, and he will then believe himself to be wiser even than the p

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ue regardless of age, irrespective of our race or religious convictions. when life goes well, our spiritual growth tends to stagnate. the onslaughts and challenges of daily life give us the impetus to grow and excel. spiritual evolution beginning with the lower order of species, one particular strain will possess what could be termed a "hive soul" take for example the monarch butterfly- there are thousands in existence, yet they collectively possess one soul. when a specie dies and is considered extinct, that collective soul forms the basis for a new specie. the hive soul will eventually see it's last (collective) incarnation and emerge as a unified individual human soul. for one to understand the evolution of the human soul, it is important to acknowledge the existence of parallel time li

these realities and various past life recollections is avoided by a natural "cosmic buffer" which serves a pragmatic purpose; enabling one to focus and thereby benefit from the experiences, choices and lessons of his/her current life. as the group soul develops, it grows, gathering more experience, branching into other time lines, like the universe in its phase of expansion. this event occurs for thousands of years. then, similar to the universe, the group soul enters a phase of contraction where all experiences are eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon boisterous fools have written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will cla

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

e for me, scales like a crocodile s sewn upon crocodile skin that cunning men had cured with salt and spices; but they wrapped me in soft green silk. so strangely we came to a little house in the desert, and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure

trength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i found the power to bring about that tremendous event, an equinox of the gods. just as thousands of years later was my secret revolt against osiris- for the world had suffered long enough- destined to bring about another equinox in which horus was to replace the slain one with his youth and vigour and victory. i passed therefore into these glowing abodes of amennti, clad in thick darkness, while my body lay entranced at the feet of the osiris in the ruined temple. now the god osiris

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

bika.com 146 unless there is some alien reason for thinking that it is actually operative. with the minor aspects, i dislike reckoning with them if they are even 3 away. nor do i see any sense in marking the odd minutes in the ascendant, when one is not sure even of the decan. that seems to be about all that is necessary for my "morning hate" suppose we go on to the question of interpretation. 15 thousands of books have been written on astrology; nobody could possible read them all thoroughly, and he would be a great fool to try. but he may do little harm by going into them far enough to observe that hardly any half-dozen are agreed even on the foundations of their system, hardly any two upon the meaning of any given aspect, dignity, or position; there is not always agreement even upon wha

e one did not take place in the other. all the seaports of the world naturally come under one of the three watery signs; but we do not find that an affliction of pisces, which hits tunis, should do harm to all the other harbours similarly ruled. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 147 this brings us to the first big jump in the steeplechase of the whole science. we hear of thousands of people being killed at the same time (within an hour or two, perhaps a minute or two) by earthquake, shipwreck, explosion, battle or other form of violence. was the horoscope of every one of the victims marked with the probability of some such end? i have known very strange cases of coincidence, but not to that extent! the answer, i believe, is manifold. it might be, for example, that

ect pertaining intimately to apollonius. a "relic" would have been immensely helpful, especially if it had been consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. this, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when invoking gods; their images, constantly revered, nourished by continual sacrifice, serve as a receptacle for the prana driven into them by thousands or millions of worshippers. in fact, such idols are often already consecrated talismans; and their possession and daily use is at least two-thirds of the battle. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 apollonius was indeed as refractory a subject as l vi could possibly have chosen. all the cards were against him. why? let me remind you of the sublimity of the man

pon the necessity of maintaining the objective and sceptical standpoint. you are explicitly warned against reliance upon "authority" even that of the order itself) consider my own assets, personal, social, educational, experiential and the rest: don't you see that all i had to do was to put out some brightlycoloured and mellifluous lie, and avoid treading on too many toes, to have had hundreds of thousands of idiots worshipping me? please get a konx om pax somehow, and read p. xii "it's only too easy to form a cult "to cry a crusade with 'deus vult "a pinch of bible, a gallon of gas "and i, or any otherguess ass "could bring to our mystical moonlight mass magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 244 6 "those empty-headed athenians" and so on. but i never forget that i am

buckmaster, who wrote a book on "blood" which, he admitted, could not possibly be understood by more than six people, told me that the ingenuity of the structure of the human kidney "almost frightened" him. yet in all nature there is no trace whatever of any purpose such as human mentality can grasp. again, apparent purpose often appears to be baffled. take one example. evolution, working through thousands of years to establish a most subtle scheme of cross-fertilization, found, just as it was perfect, conditions so altered that it was completely useless. the "law of cause and effect" itself took a death-blow when hesinger showed that the old formula "if a then b" was invalid, and must be altered to "if a, then b or c or d or e or" but at least we know enough phenomena to make it certain t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e of the act. what nature declares as the climax of the mass, the manifestation of god in the flesh, when the flesh is begotten, is so gross, clumsy and brutal that it disappoints and disgusts. they are horribly conscious that something is wrong. they do not know how to amend it. they are ashamed to discuss it. they have neither the experience to guide nor the imagination to experiment. countless thousands of delicate-minded lovers turn against love and blaspheme him. countless millions, not quite so fixed in refinement, accept the fact, acquiesce in the foulness, till love is degraded to guilty grovelling. they are dragged in the dirt of the night-cart which ought to have been their "chariot of fire and the horses thereof. this whole trouble comes from humanity's horror of love. for the l

being but a small portion of his infamies. the incident was necessary to my own initiation. weh note: as the current grand treasurer general of the order, i feel it incumbent upon me to offer a defense of general cowie. in point of fact crowley's pro-german involvement in the usa, whether clandestine on behalf of the allies or not, occasioned a police raid on his british office. cowie, a deafmute thousands of miles away from crowley, could hardly prevent the crown from seizing the golden book and such assets as lay about. cowie's letters to crowley were filled with invective against the axis powers out of simple precaution of reputation. crowley also was unable to understand that the british government had seized his book sales stock. crowley instead blamed the management of the warehouse!

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

itation, idleness, security may force us back from the positions so hardly won. are we never to go forward, moreover? are our children still to be taught as facts the stupid and indecent fables of the old testament, fables that the archbishop of canterbury himself would indignantly repudiate? are minds to be warped early, the scientific method and imagination checked, the logical faculty thwarted thousands of workers lost each year to science? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellow-men. and yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

uess was right; for all the colours which we see are represented to our sense of feeling in degrees of heat: that is, blue shows one reading on the thermometer and red a higher reading; and by means of this new standard, i discovered that man's range of vision is not even placed in the middle of the register of heat, but occupies a little space far up towards the warmer extremity of it. there are thousands of degrees of cold lower than blue and hundreds of degrees of heat above red. all these gradations are doubtless represented by colours which no human eye can perceive, no human mind can imagine. it is with sight as with sound. we know now that there are noises louder than thunder which we cannot hear, the roar that lies on the other side of silence. we 76 men are poor restless prisoners

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

man heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there is no idea or thought, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterable peace. the name of that power is mental concentration, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its application. it weaves upon the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

olo maharna tutulu nom lahara en nediezo lo sad fonusa sobana arana binuf la la la arpazna uohulu when thou wilt call my burden unto appearance, for i who am the virgin goddess am the pregnant goddess, and i have cast down my burden even unto the borders of the universe. they that blaspheme me are stoned, and my veil is fallen about me even unto the end of time. now there arises a great raging of thousands and thousands of mighty warriors flashing through the aethyr so thickly that nothing is to be seen but their swords, which are like blue-gray plumes. and the noise is confused, thousands of battle-cries harmonizing to a roar, like the roar of a monstrous river in flood. and all the stone is dull, dull gray. the life is gone from it. there is no more to see. sidi aissa, algeria "november"

waters of death. the answer: not otherwise could he water the rose. and the first voice: he hath burnt himself at the fires of life. and the answer: not otherwise could he sun the rose. and the first voice is so faint that i cannot hear it. but the answer is: not otherwise could he pluck the rose. and still i go on, struggling with the blackness. now there is an earthquake. the veil is torn into thousands of pieces that go flying away in a whirling wind. and there is an all-glorious angel before me, standing in the sign of apophis and typhon. on his forehead is a star, but all about him is darkness, and the crying of beasts. and there are lamps moving in the darkness. and the angel says: depart! for thou must invoke me only in the darkness. therein will i appear, and reveal unto thee the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

life here. i trust that the authority presiding over our destinies will look upon me as the most logical of all men. as the surroundings play an important part in our life, my first duty is to describe them. the island is a large one. when i have gone round it myself i shall perhaps be able to give a rough estimate of its area. for the present i can but say "it is a large island" we have trees by thousands: water trees, from which, after the stems have been cut and slashed, the water pours down; kola-nut trees, papaw tress, with their flowers, male and female; dragon trees, fig trees, cocoa-nut palms, bread-fruit trees, and the rest. beautiful birds are dwelling in the branches. all that is needed for life is abundant and easy to gather. the climate permits us 367 to spend night and day in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ok, or an essay like this, and the time appears ineffably long. the other contrary fact, that a minute's samadhi appears as an eternity, though samadhi is a single thought, is explained by the intensity of that thought and by other considerations which i shall hope to discuss more fully in section xiii. of this essay. this, then, is what happens to the eater of hashish. for each impression he has thousands of glyphs (effect(alpha) or in the more common< effect (beta) the images are so multiplied and superimposed that all harmony is lost; the brain fails to keep pace with its impressions, still less to codify and control them. it finds then that from the idea "cat" to the idea "mou

cussing movements of the eye or by our general experience. so that if i cross a room, and think a million thoughts on the way, the room seems immense. it is by the tedium of the journey, not by any hallucination of the physical eye, that this illusion is produced. in writing my notes on one occasion i found that my right arm (which of course is not in the line of vision at all, normally) was many thousands of miles in extent. it was strange and difficult to control such colossal sweeps through space to the fine work of the pen. yet my handwriting was no worse than usual- i admit this says little! it was the time that it apparently took to get one word written that caused the illusion of extravagant size, itself therefore a rational illusion, turned to phantastic absurdity by the excited im

ome the dominant; and then the whole line of thought breaks down. let me give an example "thought "criticisms and their glyphs" 1. man a man reaping- meaning "good- go on" a horse "true- mill's definition" 2. featherless biped. three horses in a field "are there no other featherless bipeds" a stream "stop--stop--stop" 3. was it mill? a tombstone on a hill "was it locke" 4. locke? locke? a battle. thousands of other violent glyphs. the whole mind is now a raging sea of confused thought: doubts, attempts to remember accurately who on earth first said "featherless biped" even an agony to recover thought 1, and start again. this one unfortunate weakness of thought 2 has drawn the thought-current away from the consideration of "man" to an academic question; and, as hashish goes, one is unlikely

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e a glittering light: imagine that it demands wherefore thou hast come &c, and say] adoration unto thee that dawnest in the golden! o thou that sailest over the heavens in thy bark of morning! dark before thee is the golden brightness; in whom are all the hues of the rainbow. may i walk as thou walkest, o holiness, who hast no master, thou the great space-wanderer to whom millions and hundreds of thousands of years are but as one moment! let me enter with thee into thy bark! let me pass with thee as thou enterest the gate of the west! as thou gleamest in the gloaming when thy mother nuit enfoldeth thee[ now kneel at the altar with thy right hand on the white triangle, and thy left in the left hand of thine astral double, he standing in the place of the hierophant, and holding the astral pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the illusion which had hold of me; but the more i looked the more its magic grew great, the more it took life, clearness, and masterful reality. from that moment 86 the idea of being shut up mastered my mind, without, i must admit, too seriously interfering with the varied pleasures which i drew from the spectacle spread around and above me. i thought of myself as of one imprisoned for long, for thousands of years perhaps, in this sumptuous cage, among these fairy pastures, between these marvellous horizons. i imagined myself the sleeping beauty; dreamt of an expiation that i must undergo, of deliverance to come. above my head fluttered brilliant tropical birds, and as my ear caught the sound of the little bells on the necks of the horses which were travelling far away on the main road, t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

i drenched ever cell of her body. i say that she was good, for she was human and she loved, oh! so sweetly, so delicately, so tenderly "what you did, you, her lips, her eyes and her other senses, was but to make vain effigies of our interior delight, to shatter in the broken shards of translation the mysterious silent beauty of the vase itself "i, the woman's heart of her, was like to a cave were thousands of voices of unborn children cried softly in the dark, where one felt their outstretching hands in pale and piteous appeal, as one may hear the early lilies break through the encompassing earth. in me were the seed of kisses that could only burst to flower in a hundred years to come. 322 "i am her heart, her ordinary, commonplace woman's heart. commonplace! ah! nothing is so mysterious a

say so? remember that "an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed" even by a r.a.m! the hebrew throughout is very faulty; either dr. churchward knows none, or else the proofs have been sadly neglected. but now let us turn to the subject over which he must have spent years of labour. man he traces back to the pygmies of central africa, these or beings very like them hundreds of thousands of years ago emigrated all over the world- they were paleolithic man, and whether these ape-like little beings had a mythos 341 or not would appear to be doubtful, but the next great exodus, that of neolithic man, carried with it the stellar mythos- that of the seven stars and the pole star, and the varied quarters to which these primitive men travelled is carefully indicated on the map

onfigurations of the globe have changed since those remote periods; besides, primitive man did get about the world in a most extraordinary way, as such islands as madagascar and easter island prove. the inhabitants of the former are polynesian and not african, of the later, seemingly melanesian, judging by their skulls, and the solomon islands, the nearest melanesian islands to easter island, are thousands of miles away. ducie island, the nearest island to easter island, is many hundred miles away, and the coast of south america is no less than 2,300 miles distant. and yet in this tiny island we find proofs of very high civilization, and it is curious that dr. churchward has not mentioned the numerous hieroglyphics found there concerning which a very full account is given in the smithsonia

ese small over-eagernesses, this book is a revolutionary volume, a work that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of the past before they are devoured by our minotaurean civilization. it is a melancholy fact that though amongst the rudest of rude savages secrets have been kept and great systems maintained for hundreds of thousands of years, the "clever" children of the present with all their arts and crafts are only destroyers of the past. we defame antiquity, annihilate those who still venerate it- mentally we destroy their minds with a corrupt and idolatrous christianity, a veritable haggis of guts and blood, and their bodies with gunpowder and loathsome diseases. in a few years all will have gone; but (say you)

l have gone; but (say you) all will be saved, stored in our libraries and museums. but, we answer, even these in a few centuries will be dust and ashes; the very paper of this book which we are reviewing, beautiful though it be, will, like a girl's beauty, vanish before forty years are past. our inventions are our curse, they are our destruction. what was coagulated in the minds of barbarians for thousands and tens of thousands of years we shall have destroyed utterly, utterly, in as many days and nights. civilization has driven her plough over stellar and solar mythology, wantonly, and at haphazard, and in their place she has cultivated the unknowable and andrew lang! if the utilitarian progress in the next few years as he has in the last, soon we shall have some socialistic fellah depriv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

th; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there

ight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bows and swords, as clouds that blot the morning star. soon by an arrow from the sea the lady of palamede is slain; his son, in sally fighting free, is struck through burgonet and brain. 9 but day by day the foes increase, though day by day their thousands fall: laughs the unshaken fortalice; the good knights laugh no more at all. grimmer than heather hordes can scowl, the spectre hunger rages there; he passes like a midnight owl, hooting his heraldry, despair. the knights and squires of palamede stalk pale and lean through court and hall; though sharp and swift the archers speed their yardlong arrows from the wall. their numbers thin; the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

iveth not for ever["he recites" the light streams stronger through the lamps of sense. intelligence grows as we go. alas: its icy glimmer shows dimmer, dimmer the awful vaults we traverse. were the sun himself the one glory of space, he would but illustrate the night of fate. are not the hosts of heaven in vain arrayed? their light dismayed 105 before the vast blind spaces of the sky? o galaxy of thousands upon thousands closely curled, your golden world incalculably small, its closest cluster mere milky lustre staining the infinite darkness! base and blind our minion mind seeks a great light, a light sufficient, light insufferably bright, hence hidden for an hour: imagining this vast vain thing, we call it god, and father. empty hand and prayer unplanned stretched fatuous to the void. ah!

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

. sir james. if the world were like thee, christendom would perish in a year and a day. thy good knights comrades would row the turkish galleys, and a few prize fools- such as thou- make sport for their emirs or guard their women. jocelyn. and a good thing. i am weary of crusading. the sacred sepulchre is empty- praise god, who performed a miracle to make it so- and we must perforce come and fill thousands more with good christian flesh and blood, that was alive and jolly. let us be off, though! the preceptor sheds dullness as the sun sheds light, alike on the evil and on the good. one, two, three- i'll race you all to sidi khaled["they go off r. toward their horses" jocelyn "singing as he goes" what is the worth of a hound or a hawk? a monkey for mirth! a parrot for talk! rosamond's skin

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

was recognized as an incurable practitioner of black witchcraft, by which means he indulged 7 of competent writers have already dealt with this subjectdr margaret murray, for one, in her witch cult in western europe. i have merely attempted to portray the world of alex sanders, to describe the life and activities of one of the most powerful living witches and to gauge the appeal of witchcraft to thousands of ordinary men and women. my own position with regard to the phenomenon is that i would no more become a witch than i would a parachutistand for the same reason: fear. even looking into my own future holds no attraction for me. that witches can see the futureor part of it-i have no doubt. that they can alter its course, i prefer to deny. witches have no monopoly of wisdom and the only c

eling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her son was so keen to speak a second language. alex did in fact have welsh lessons-but only for half an hour. after that the witch regalia was brought out and the boy was taught the meaning of each item; the runic symbols dating back thousands of years when prophets cast sticks into the air and, from the pattern they made in landing, foretold the future; the inscriptions on the witches' dagger-the kneeling man, the kneeling woman, the bare breasts touching, the arrow speeding through the wheel of life down into the pointed blade, ready to strike at its owner's bidding; the is miniature whip, a harmless substitute for the earli

ching fifty, and old for their years. far from being penniless, alex now had a bottomless purse; he had only to admire something for his benefactor to hand him a cheque-or cash-to buy it. each day became a hectic round of shopping, visiting auctions and collecting period furniture with which to equip his horne, and there were any number of specialists to advise him on taste and 38 design. several thousands of pounds went on restoring riversdale's solid mahogany staircase, decorating its sixteen bedrooms and painting its exterior. seventeen hand-tailored suits hung in alex's wardrobe, and two daily women were needed to clean the collection of georgian silver and polish the antique furniture. life became one round of gaiety. each morning he would go into the city where he had joined almost e

ne dared complain, for the entree to this set was compliance with its excesses. a magistrate held one week-end party at his house outside manchester while his wife was away. when the other guests had gone to their rooms, the host invited alex to his inner sanctum: a small bedroom, the walls and ceilingofwhich were lined with mirrors set at various angles. as they both lay naked on the narrow bed, thousands of images of every part of their bodies were reflected 011 all sides. one ofthe regular guests at these parties was an enormously rich italian count who was married, with three children, and had tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatches, jewelled cuff-links, expensive cameras-and begged him to form a perman

ason. cha, i will escape from. this fiery pit. we ave our.hid 1 and' long and notfmdillg sa'th. bs, an men searching they .bema far corint y, ere e none, or if there be, 105. but when one of our ry.'oppressors die, or even be sick, 136 ever is the cry 'this be witches' malice, and the hunt is up again. and though they. slay ten of their own to one of ours; still they care not, they have countless thousands. 106. while weare few indeed. so be.itordained. 107. that none shall use the art in any way to do ill to any. 108. however much they injure us, harm none. and nowtim.es manybelieye we exist not. 109. that this law .shall eyer continue to help us in our plight, no one, however great an injury or injustice they receive, ma.y.use the art in any way to do ill, or harm any. but they may, afte

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

will escape from this fiery pit" 103. so for this reason we have our hidels, and men searching long and not finding, say "there be none, or if there be, they be in a far country" 104. but when one of our oppressors die, or even be sick, ever is the cry "this be witches' malice, and the hunt is up again. and though they slay ten of their own to one of ours, still they care not. they have countless thousands. 105. 106. while we are few indeed. so be it ordained. 107. that none shall use the art in any way to do ill to any. 108. however much they may injure us, harm none. and nowtimes many believe we exist not. that this law shall ever continue to help us in our plight, no one, however great an injury or injustice they receive, may use the art in any way to do ill, or harm any. but they may

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

to you what edison is reported by an interviewer as having said in harper's magazine for february 1890, and which is enlarged upon in the scientific american for october 1920. in the earlier instance he is quoted as follows "i do not believe that matter is inert, acted upon by an outside force. to me it seems that every atom is possessed by a certain amount of primitive intelligence. look at the thousands of ways in which atoms of hydrogen combine with those of other elements, forming the most diverse substances. do you mean to say that they do this without intelligence? atoms in harmonious and useful relation assume beautiful or interesting shapes and colours, or give forth a pleasant perfume, as if expressing their satisfaction..gathered together in certain forms, the atoms constitute a

who are held within his sphere of influence, and who go to the constitution of his body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make religion scientific. there is a very interesting sanskrit writing, many thousands of years old, which i am venturing to quote here. it says "every form on earth, and every speck (atom) in space, strives in its efforts towards self-formation, and to follow the model placed for it in the heavenly man. the involution and the evolution of the atom..have all one and the same object: man" do you note what a large hope this concept opens out before us? not one atom of matter

that which is usually meant by the term of "medium" the average medium is a man of a negative or receptive nature, and usually so loosely co-ordinated in his threefold nature that an extraneous force or entity can use his brain, his hand, or his body. it is quite a common phenomenon. automatic writing, ouija boards, and spiritualistic seances of a low order are rampant these days, and are driving thousands into insanity, or into nervous disorders. but there is something of which mediumship is simply a distortion, and this something is inspiration. to be capable of being inspired means that a human mind has reached a stage in his evolution where he is consciously and positively under the control of his own higher self, the god within. that inner ruler, the real self, can, by definite contac

has been travelled between its consciousness, and that which a man now knows to be his, we have for ourselves the promise and hope of future achievement, and the incentive to persist in our endeavour. the old books of the east have held secreted for many ages the truth about much which is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the objective of our solar logos, and the influences that are flowing towards him, attracting him towards them, and making him, in due course of time, r

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

he world, and proving to his environment a distributor of the love and wisdom of the deity. the opening of the door of initiation. it is not possible to touch upon the history of the hierarchy during the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work was slow and discouraging. thousands of years came and went, and races of men appeared and disappeared from the earth before it was possible to delegate even the work done by initiates of the first degree to the evolving sons of men. but in- 21- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the middle of the fourth root-race, the atlantean, an event occurred which necessitated a change, or innovation in the hierarc

no representative of the third root-race upon the globe at this time. vaivasvata manu has his dwelling place in the himalaya mountains, and has gathered around him at shigatse some of those immediately connected with aryan affairs in india, europe and america, and those who will later be concerned with the coming sixth root-race. the plans are prepared for ages ahead, centres of energy are formed thousands of years before they will be required, and in the wise fore-knowledge of these divine men nothing is left to sudden eventuation, but all moves in ordered cycles and under rule and law, though within karmic limitations- 26- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the work of the manu is largely concerned with government, with planetary politics, and with the founding, direc

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

to this repulsion, we have one reason (and one of the least fundamental) for the destructive war and the long cycle of cruelty that has been waged between man and the animals. it can be evidenced in the terror of man in connection with wild animals of the jungles and the deserts, and in the terrible toll of life that such animals have exacted during the centuries. this must not be forgotten. for thousands of years, wild animals have specially before the coming in of firearms destroyed the defenseless, and during those years, had statistics been taken, the numbers of human beings killed would reach a stupendous figure. now, in this age, the balancing is taking place and in the slaughter of animals equilibrium is being reached. i do not refer to the wanton cruelties practised under the name

o clarify our ideas: 1. cosmic avatars: they represent embodied force from the following cosmic centres among others: a. sirius. b. that one of the seven stars of the great bear which is ensouled by the prototype of the lord of our third major ray. c. our cosmic centre. they represent entities as far removed from the consciousness of man, as man is from the consciousness of the atom of substance. thousands of those great cycles which we call "a hundred years of brahma" have passed since they approximated the human stage, and they embody force and consciousness which is concerned with the intelligent co-ordination of the starry heavens. they have achieved all that man can conceive of as the transcendence of will, of love and of intelligence, and in the synthesis of those three have added qu

ar cycle of greater moment. there are vaster cycles, of 2500 years, of 7,000 years, of 9,000 years, of 15,000 years, and many others which only advanced initiates know of or can follow; these can break in upon any of the lesser impulses, and can be seen appearing, unexpectedly, as far as average man's knowledge is concerned, and yet they are but the returning impulses set in cyclic motion perhaps thousands of years ago. h. p. b. is right in his affirmation as far as the impulse of the first ray is concerned; but his followers are not right, in so far as they overlook and negate the six other types of impulses, of equal or of more importance, which may emanate cyclically from the lodge, and which will meet with response from those who vibrate to that particular type of energy. iii. results

form and steady push (if it might so be expressed) toward a point in the heavens unknown as yet to even the planetary logoi. the confines of the heavens themselves are illimitable and utterly unknown. naught but the wildest speculation is possible to the tiny finite minds of men and it profits us not to consider the question. go out on some clear starlit night and seek to realise that in the many thousands of suns and constellations visible to the unaided eye of man, and in the tens of millions which the modern telescope reveals there is seen the physical manifestation of as many millions of intelligent existences; this infers that what is visible is simply those existences who are in incarnation. but only one-seventh of the possible appearances are incarnating. six-sevenths are out of inc

astronomical facts, has been demonstrated by mr. davis, in an essay in the asiatic researches; and this receives further corroboration from the geological investigations and calculations made by dr. hunt, formerly president of the anthropological society, and also in some respects from the researches made by professor huxley. great as the period of the maha kalpa seems to be, we are assured that thousands and thousands of millions of such maha kalpas have passed, and as many more are yet to come (vide brahma-vaivarta and bhavishyre puranas; and linga purana, ch. 171, verse 107 &c) and this in plain language means that the time past is infinite and the time to come is equally infinite. the universe is formed, dissolved, and reproduced, in an indeterminate succession (bhagavata-gita, viii

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

e soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. vpana is found between the nose and the top of the head; it has a special relation to the brain, the nose and the eyes, and when properly controlled produces the coordination of the vital air and their correct handling. 5. vyana is the term applied to the sum total of pranic energy as it is distributed evenly throughout the entire body. its instruments are the thousands of nadis or nerves found in the body, and it has a peculiar definite connection with the blood channels, the veins and arteries. in this sutra we are told that by mastery of the fourth of these vital airs, certain definite results can be achieved and it will be interesting to note what they are. this mastery only becomes possible as the raja yoga system is understood and mastered, for it

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has already proceeded apace and thinke

scientists, and into which the pioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations of life as spiritual, and so widen the usual meaning of this word to signify the energies and potencies which lie back of every form in nature and which give to each of them their essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demons

to the man who showed a marked aptitude for spiritual culture. under the brahmanical system in the east, and in the monasteries in the west, a specialized culture was imparted to those who could profit by it, and rare individuals were produced, who, to this day, set their mark upon human thought. for this our modern occidental world has substituted mass education. for the first time, men in their thousands are being taught to use their minds; they are beginning to assert their own individualities, and to formulate their own ideas. the freedom of human thought, liberation from the control of theologies (religious or scientific) are the war cries of the present, and much has thereby been gained. the masses are beginning to do their own thinking. but it is largely mass thinking, and haphazard

the human states of- 15- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust awareness, and the wonder of the realization that humanity has produced such marvels of comprehensive understanding, of purity of expression and of perfected world-wide influence as we see evidenced by the christ, the buddha, plato and many others, whose thoughts and words have set their mark upon the minds of men for thousands of years. what has made them what they are? are they miracles, emerging from the heart of the infinite, and, hence, can never find their equal? are they products of the evolutionary process, and so have become potent through vast experience and unfoldment? or are they the flower of the human race, who added to their equipment and training a specialized culture which enabled them to enter

gh vast experience and unfoldment? or are they the flower of the human race, who added to their equipment and training a specialized culture which enabled them to enter a spiritual world, which is sealed to the majority, and to function in a dimension of which even our most advanced thinkers know nothing? have our present educational systems brought humanity, as a whole, to a condition where many thousands are ready for this specialized culture, and, therefore, are we facing a crisis in the educational field which has its roots in a success, which, if carried forward along the same lines, will become a detriment instead of a help, because man is ready for something new? some of us believe that this is possible, and that it is time that educators should begin to prepare men for the new and

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

rictly spiritual energy, or force from the plane of the monad. the different types of force can all be registered in the human kingdom. some of them can be registered in the subhuman kingdoms, and the apparatus of the vital body in man is so constructed that through its three objective manifestations, the triple nervous system, through the seven major plexi, the lesser nerve ganglia, and the many thousands of nerves, the entire objective man can be responsive to: a. the above mentioned types of force. b. energies generated in and emanating from any part of the planetary etheric web of life. c. the solar web of life. d. the constellations of the zodiac which appear to have a real effect upon our planet and of which astrology is as yet the immature study. e. certain cosmic forces which, it w

the soul. its instructions, if carried out, would lead the soul back again into the phenomenal world as the creating force in soul magic and as the manipulator and dominating factor of, and through, the medium of the form. in the training of the occidental student, blind unquestioning obedience is never asked. suggestions are made as to method and as to a technique which has proved effective for thousands of years and with many disciples. some rules as to breathing, as to helpful process and as to practical living on the physical plane will be imparted, but in the training of the new type of disciple during the coming age, it is the will of the watching gurus and rishis that they be left freer than has heretofore been the case. this may mean a slightly slower development at the beginning

that the world cycle has only just been inaugurated and will cover a vast period of time. there are only about four hundred accepted disciples in the world at this time that is, men and women who really know they are disciples and know what their work is and are doing it. there are nevertheless many hundreds (out of the present generation of young people) who stand on the verge of acceptance, and thousands are upon the probationary path- 96- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in all truly esoteric groups, there should be forming a group in which an intellectual understanding of this mechanism of heart, throat, and eye, will be found. it should be constituted of those who are submitting themselves to a discipline and a training which will make its use a demonstrated fact i

ce. ancient suffering, dire memories, haunting miseries, deep-seated in the subconscious rise to the surface frequently and cause a condition of fear and of- 174- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust distress which no amount of reasoning seems able to quiet. facilities of communication put even the most unimportant en rapport with the tragedies, pains and sufferings of his brother thousands of miles away. the economic catastrophe of the present time has brought about a condition of mass terror, and the more sensitive the individual the more he will react to this state of mind. fear of the future is therefore a distressing blend of instinctual memory and anticipatory imagination, and few there are who escape this menace. worry and anxiety are the lot of every man and cannot

ate himself from their reactions and absorbs so much of the poison in their emotional and mental auras that he is swept into a very vortex of terror and of fear. yet, if he did but know it, the future holds for him no hidden catastrophes. he is simply deluded, but the effect on his astral body and upon his solar plexus is identically the same. this is painfully the case now that there are so many thousands of sensitive aspiring souls, inexperienced in the handling of the world karma, wide open to the suffering of others and unable to distinguish between their own destiny in the immediate future and the destiny of others in their environment. it is possible also for the more advanced aspirant and those upon the path of discipleship to contact ancient vibrations of evil and misery on the ast

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

vertheless be regarded as a step- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust in the right direction. that something survives the process of death, and that something persists after the disintegration of the physical body, is steadily being proved. if that is not so, then we are the victims of a collective hallucination, and the brains and minds of thousands of people are untrue and deceiving, are diseased and distorted. such a gigantic collective insanity is more difficult to credit than the alternative of an expanded consciousness. this development along psychic lines does not prove the fact of the soul, however; it only serves to break down the materialistic position. it is among the thinkers of the race that the first assured recognition

tually be proved through the study of light and of radiation and through a coming evolution in particles of light. through this imminent development we shall find ourselves seeing more and penetrating deeper into that which we see today. one of the recognised facts in the realm of natural science has been the cyclic change in the fauna and flora of our planet. animals, plentiful and familiar many thousands of years ago, are now extinct, and by means of their bones we endeavour to reconstruct their forms. flowers and trees that once covered the surface of our planet have now entirely disappeared and only their fossilized remains are left to indicate to us a vegetation vastly different to that which we now enjoy. man himself has changed so much that we find it difficult to recognise homo sap

re, and all aspirants who are occupied with an intelligent struggle towards liberation bear witness to the same. paul points out that victory is won through christ, and i give a clue to the importance of this study of the rays when i state that, esoterically, these seven rays are the sevenfold expressions of the cosmic christ, the second person of the trinity. bewildered men and women go in their thousands to the clinics of the psychologists, carrying with them the burden of their dual natures; and psychologists in their thousands recognise this duality and seek to unify the dissociated aspects. when the true nature of the seven rays is grasped, and when their effect on humanity in expressing the seven types of men is also understood, we shall then approach the subject of man's duality wit

yet real progress has been made in this phase of the hierarchical work. there is today in the world a very large number of those who fundamentally believe in the brotherhood of religions. though the unintelligent masses everywhere have little or no idea of things spiritual, they can be more easily brought to believe in the one god and to the idea of a universal faith than to any other idea. many thousands of them are frankly agnostic or believe in nothing, whilst many other thousands are restive under the control of theological authority. they have nevertheless within them that germ of the spirit of love which is normally inclusive and intuitive. curiously enough, along this line the seething millions of the orient present a more serious problem to the great ones than do the peoples of th

tion of certain second ray teachers in india, japan and syria- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust during the next ten years the work of the fellowship of religions (of which the outer organisations are an externalisation) will greatly increase. soon we shall have the inner structure of a world-faith so clearly defined in the minds of many thousands that its outer structure will inevitably make its appearance before the end of the century. the inner structure of the world federation of nations will eventually be equally well organised, with its outer form taking rapid shape by 2025. do not infer from this that we shall have a perfected world religion and a complete community of nations. not so rapidly does nature move; but the conce

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened there to a world of being and of understanding which is, to the multitude, a sealed mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousness is now possible; a new goal has arisen and governs the intentions of many. we are, as a race, definitely on our way towards some new knowledge, some fresh recognitions, and some deeper world of values. what happens on the outer plane of experience is ind

ur purpose of such importance that nowhere else can it be paralleled? can anything really happen on this "ball of dust" of such vital import that it can warrant the angels in singing "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men? we like to think that it can be so. we dread the moment when our futility appears as we look upon the stars of heaven, realising that there are thousands of millions of universes and tens of thousands of millions of constellations! we are such specks in a great immensity. perhaps we are of more importance than we had guessed. perhaps what happens to us in the realm of consciousness really does matter in the cosmic scheme. we know that it does not much matter what happens to the body. it is what happens in and through that body which count

god. let that life flow in "more abundantly" upon us and we shall become, as christ became, living centres of radiant energy for the service of the world. probably what may happen will be better physical health, because we shall not be so preoccupied with ourselves. freedom from self-centredness is one of the first laws of good health. the question of healing, engrossing the attention of so many thousands at this time, is too broad to be considered here, and far more complicated than the average healer or healing group realises. two things only would i point out: one is that the affirmation that all disease is the result of wrong thought does not warrant too hasty acceptance. there is much disease in the other kingdoms of nature; animals, plants and minerals suffer from disease as do huma

itiation is veiled in silence. all that is recorded is the reaction of those who knew and loved the lord, and the after-effects upon the history of the christian church. but the crucifixion has always been the outstanding, dramatic episode upon which the entire structure of christian theology has been founded. upon this has the emphasis been laid. millions of words have been written about it, and thousands of books and commentaries have attempted to elucidate its meaning and to explain the significance of its mystery. down the ages a myriad points of view have been presented for the consideration of men. there has been much misinterpretation, but much also that is divinely real has been expressed. god has been misrepresented many times, and the interpretation of what christ did has been tr

eternity. this cosmic christ is divinity, or spirit, crucified in space. he personifies the immolation or sacrifice of spirit upon the cross of matter, of form or substance, in order that all divine forms, including the human, may live. this has ever been recognised by the so-called pagan faiths. if the symbolism of the cross is traced far back, it will be found that it antedates christianity by thousands of years, and that finally, the four arms of the cross will be seen to drop away, leaving only the picture of the living heavenly man, with his arms outspread- 112- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in space. north, south, east and west stands the cosmic christ upon what is called "the fixed cross of the heavens" upon this cross god is eternally crucified "the sky is m

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ts. they have no sense of time or of purpose; they can seldom be trained along any mental line, and they very rarely exhibit skill in any direction. they can dig and carry, under direction; they eat, sleep and procreate, following the natural instincts of the animal body. emotionally, however, they are asleep, and mentally they are totally unawakened. these too are relatively rare, though several thousands of them can be found upon our planet. they can be recognised through their complete incapacity to respond to emotional and mental training and culture. 3. the souls who are beginning to integrate and who are emotionally and psychically alive. in them, of course, the animal nature is awake and the desire nature is becoming rampant. these people are to be found in all races to a small exte

ating these three inevitable steps and making certain advances or approaches to the race. we can therefore divide humanity into three groups and relate humanity- 163- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to the three major approaches. a. the approach of appropriation will express the effect of the present stimulation upon the unevolved masses. thousands and thousands of men and women are in process of awakening and during the next few years will come to soul consciousness, for the soul of each individual is intensifying its initial appropriation at the lemurian crisis of individualisation, and the ancient enterprise is again being re-enacted as a needed recapitulatory endeavor. all this today lies almost entirely in the realm of conscio

vinity is the work carried forward and the plan of deity worked out. laying the ground, as we are now proposing to do, for the study of- 203- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust integration in connection with the human being, it will not be necessary for us to deal in detail with the many phases of the various stages we have been considering. thousands of human beings, indeed perhaps millions, will be found on our planet, at any one time, who will illustrate in their lives and activities some one point or other upon the downward or the upward arc. for the majority, the expert assistance of the modern trained educator and psychologist, the churchman or the physician, will suffice to give the needed aid, particularly when three happening

in our aryan race, humanity is occupied with the task of adding still another aspect, that of the mind. to the achieved facts of livingness and sensitivity, he is rapidly adding reason, mental perception and other qualities of mind and thought life. 4. advanced humanity upon the probationary path is fusing these three divine aspects into one whole, which we call the personality. many hundreds of thousands stand at this time upon that path, and are acting, feeling and thinking simultaneously, making of these functions one activity. this personality synthesis comes upon the path of discipleship, under the direction of the indwelling entity, the spiritual man. this integration constitutes alignment and when a man has achieved this he passes eventually through a process of reorientation. this

e selfimposed leaders, but they are often, in the last analysis, only misinterpreted ideals, growing out of a dimly sensed idea, and are usually unjustly enforced and wrongly applied. between these extremes the masses swing, inert, helpless, unthinking, easily swayed, regimented and standardised. in every country in the world today, men of good will and of true understanding are to be found. many thousands of them are known. they are however, either ridden by fear or by a feeling of futility, and by the realisation that the work to be done is so stupendous that their little isolated efforts are utterly useless to break down the barriers of hate and separation everywhere to be found. they realise that there is apparently no systematised spread of the principles which seem to hold the soluti

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

o the spiritual issues, through the intensity of their aspiration and through their struggles to be good, self-sacrificing and wise that the life of the indwelling christ is most definitely moving in them and is present in their hearts. the initiation of "spiritual fixation upon the physical plane (as the birth at bethlehem, the first initiation, is sometimes called) has already been undergone by thousands, and they are sincerely and definitely moving forward upon the way. i would remind you here that many, many lives can elapse between the first initiation and the second long, long interludes of silent and almost unapparent growth. you are in no way unique or far ahead of the senior world aspirants. in that lies cause for encouragement and humility. it is naturally not my intention to sta

individuals. i am not seeking to get in touch with you, except once a month and then only with the group as a whole. i am not engaged ever in speaking words of wisdom and of cheer to any of you, except in one or two cases of dire need and difficulty, such as have not arisen in connection with any of you lately. thirdly, that there is a potent thoughtform of me upon the astral plane, built by the thousands who have read my many words, and whose thoughts at such times are turned towards me in gratitude or criticism, in devotion or dislike. thoughts, brother of mine, are things; they are creative, creating and created entities, and every time anyone sees this thoughtform of me and responds to it, he increases its strength and power. from its magnetic aura, my disciples and followers must fre

anchor on earth (if i may use such a phrase) an externalisation or a symbol of the work of the hierarchy. it was an effort to band together subjectively and (where possible) objectively all those people of spiritual purpose and deep love of humanity who were actively working in many countries, either in organisations or alone. their name is legion. some few are known to the workers in the school. thousands are known to me but not to them; all are working under the inspiration of the hierarchy and are, either consciously or unconsciously, fulfilling the duties of agents of the masters. together they form a band, closely knit on the inner side by spiritual intention and love. some are occultists, working in the various occult groups; some are mystics, working with vision and love; others bel

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of their own nation or group and this is their largest concept; they have progressed beyond the stage of their individual physical and mental well-being and are visioning the possibility of adding their quota of usefulness and of stability to the national whole; they are seeking to be cooperative, to understand and to further the good of the community. this is not rare but is descriptive of many thousands in every nation. this spirit and attitude will some day characterize the attitude of nation to nation. at present this is not so, and a very different psychology rules. nations seek and demand the best for themselves, no matter what the cost to others; they regard this as a right attitude and as characteristic of good citizenship. nations are coloured by hatreds and prejudices, many of w

ated by the idea of the general good, one in which higher values than individual and national gain are emphasized and one in which people are trained in right national citizenship upon the one hand and on the other in the responsibility for world citizenship- 8- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust is this too idealistic a picture? the guarantee of its possibility lies in the fact that thousands today are thinking along these idealistic lines; thousands are occupied with planning a better world and thousands are talking about the possibility. all ideas which emanate from the divine in man and nature eventually become ideals (even though somewhat distorted in the process) and these ideals finally become the governing principles of the masses. this is the true sequence of the hist

a correct sense of wrong action, based upon failure to preserve right group relations, is not developed but if a child is handled with understanding, then the truly wrong things, the infringements upon the rights of others, the encroachments of individual desire upon group requirements for personal gain, will emerge in right perspective and at the right time. educators will need to remember that thousands of children have looked on constantly at evil deeds perpetrated by older people; this will have perverted their outlook, given them wrong standards and undermined right senior authority. a child is apt to become anti-social when he is not understood or when circumstances demand too much of him. a right atmosphere, the imparting of a few correct principles, and much loving understanding a

the intuition, the importance of ideas and ideals and the development of abstract thinking and perception will be fostered; this latter phase will be soundly based upon the previous sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the modern schools (grammar or primary schools, high or secondary schools, colleges or universities) there can be seen an imperfect but symbolic picture of the triple objectives of the coming education: civilization, culture and world citizenship or unity. the primary schools might be regarded as the custodians of civilization; they should begin to train the child in the natu

erspective and the future thrown open to him also in an appeal for his individual effort and personal contribution. the above in no way implies an indictment of past methods except in so far that the world today itself presents an indictment; it does not either constitute an impractical vision or a mystical hope, based on wishful thinking. it concerns an attitude to life and the future which many thousands of people hold today, and among them many educators in every country. the errors and mistakes of the past techniques are obvious but there is no need to waste time in emphasizing them or in piling up instances. what is needed is a realization of the immediate opportunity, plus the recognition that the required shift in objectives and change in methods will take much time. we shall have t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years after they no longer walk among men. again and again, they have come and have left a changed world and some new world religion behind them; we know also that prophecy and faith have ever held out to mankind the promise of their coming again amongst us in an hour of need. these statements are statements of fact, historically proven. beyond this we know relatively few details. the

rld of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists ever

purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out- 15- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. its extraordinary potency can be seen in the fact that hundreds of thousands of people are already using it day by day and many times a day; it is (1947) translated into eighteen different languages and used by people in all those languages; in the jungles of africa, groups of natives are using it and it can be seen on the desks of great executives in our major cities; it goes forth over the radio in europe and in america and there is no country or island in the

hful have put him, little groups of these people have reasoned themselves into the belief that on such and such a date he will come back, and ever their prophecies and expectancies have been doomed to failure. he has not come. such people have been laughed at by the crowd and rebuked by the intelligent. their eyes have not seen him and there has been no tangible indication of his presence. today, thousands know that he will come; that plans for his coming are already set on foot, but they set no date or hour. the time is known only to the two or three, but "in such an hour as ye think not, he will come (matt. xxiv.44) a truth hard for the orthodox thinker of any faith to accept is the fact that christ cannot return because he has always been here upon our earth, watching over the spiritual

vine spiritual "push" or enterprise that his way will be made easier. they and their groups of lesser disciples, aspirants and students of the realities stand unitedly behind the christ and can thus enable him to accomplish his purpose. their major realisation is that of a cyclic crisis in the spiritual life of our planet; it is one which has been anticipated in the father's house (shamballa) for thousands of years. they have registered the fact that, for the first time in human history, all the three spiritual centres or groups through which god works are unitedly focussed on the same objective. shamballa, the spiritual hierarchy and humanity (the father's house, the kingdom of god and the world of men) are all striving in one vast movement for an intensification of the light of the world

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e scale everywhere and it accounts for the tremendous growth of the spiritualistic movement and for the enormous increase in the lower psychic powers. old atlantean magic and the lower psychism are upon us again in the great turning of the wheel of life, but this time good may eventuate, if the world disciples and the spiritually-minded people measure up to their opportunity. today there are many thousands coming under the influence of this law of loving understanding. many in every nation are responding to the broader synthetic brotherly note, but the masses as yet understand nothing of this. they must be led in right ways gradually by the steady development in right understanding of their own nationals. bear this in mind, all of you who work for world peace and right human relations, for

the major nations only brazil, great britain and the united states of america are definitely under the influence of the second ray of love-wisdom. an interesting fact thus emerges: great britain is the custodian of the wisdom aspect of this second ray energy for the aryan race; the united states will fulfil the same office for the world of the immediate future, whilst brazil will eventually many thousands of years hence supersede both of them. these three races embody the attractive cohesive aspect of the second ray and will demonstrate it through wisdom and right government, based on true idealism and love. great britain represents that aspect of the mind which expresses itself in intelligent government, based on just and loving understanding. that is, of course, the ideal before her, bu

to an end of our consideration of the world today and its dominating rays, working through the nations and conditioning the people, there is a final point which i would like to make; it lies in the realm of religion and concerns the significance of christmas. from the very night of time, as well you know, the period wherein the sun moves northward again has been regarded as a festival season; for thousands of years it has been associated with the coming of the sun-god to save the world, to bring light and fruitfulness to the earth and through the work of the son of god to bring hope to humanity. the christmas season is regarded by those who do not know any better as uniquely the festival of the christ, and this the christian churches have- 80- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 luci

s the first initiation and in his time and place becomes a server and a lightbearer. in the aquarian age two momentous developments will take place: 1. the birth initiation will condition human thinking and aspiration everywhere. 2. the religion of the risen christ, and not of the newly born christ or of the crucified christ, will be the distinctive keynote. it is seldom realised that hundreds of thousands of people in every land have taken, or are preparing to take, this first initiation, called the birth at bethlehem, the house of bread. humanity, the world disciple, is now ready for this. indications of the accuracy of the above statement can be seen in the re-orientation of people everywhere to things spiritual, their interest in human good and human welfare, the perseverance they show

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

s duty, or obligation, and it is your definite and specific obligation to develop the intuition. the means or methods whereby this development is to be brought about, can be by the study of symbols. i would ask you to note that generalities concerning the intuition, and attempts to define it are very common, but that a real appreciation of it is rare. we are told by physicians and scientists that thousands of cells in the human brain are still dormant and, consequently, that the average human being uses only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control

thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the world today has been to cause a general division of the human race into varying schools of thought (philosophy, science, religion, sociology, etc, etc, into many parties and groups, all of them coloured by an analogous idea, into groups of idealists fighting each other on behalf of their pet concepts, and into tens of thousands of participants in group mental activity. these are today producing the world literature, through which the world platforms are coloured; by their means the world leaders are inspired; and they are responsible at this time for the mass of experiments in the field of government, of education, and of religion which are producing so much of the world unrest, and consequently so much of the

ra of comprehension, leading to a focussed mental clarification of men's minds throughout the world. these three imminent energies are: a. the energy of the intuition which will gradually dispel world illusion, and produce automatically a great augmentation of the ranks of the initiates. b. the activity of light which will dissipate, by the energy of illumination, the world glamour and bring many thousands on to the path of discipleship. c. the energy of inspiration which will bring about, through the medium of its sweeping potency, the devitalisation or the removal, as by a wind, of the attractive power of maya or substance. this will release untold thousands on to the path of probation. 4. releasing new life into the planet through the medium of every possible agency. the first step towa

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

he diaphragm. 2. telepathic work from mind to mind. this is beginning to be possible, and many more people are capable of this kind of communication than is now realised. people today do not know whence various mental impressions come, and this greatly enhances the complexity of life at this- 12- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust time and increases the mental problem of thousands. 3. telepathic work from heart to heart. this type of impression is the sublimation of the "feeling" response registered earlier upon the ladder of evolution in the solar plexus. it concerns only group impressions, and is the basis of the condition spoken of in the bible in connection with the greatest sensitive humanity has ever produced, the christ. there he is referred to as "a man of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

t is realised that three great signs leo, sagittarius, aquarius are today exceedingly active and working in close relation with each other. they are the three signs whose energies are affecting humanity as a whole as a kingdom in nature. leo: the sign of the self-conscious individual is potent in its mass effect and today, through the stress of circumstance and the dire results of certain events, thousands of men and women are stepping out of the ranks of the mass-conscious herd and out of the deep sleep of irresponsibility and becoming aware of themselves as detached, functioning entities. sagittarius is powerfully affecting the world aspirants and leading them towards those attitudes of mind which will produce an unswerving allegiance to the spiritual values and an unalterable adherence

new movements, in the formulation of the various world orders, in the discoveries of science and in the emergence of the new types in the different kingdoms in nature. this activity has only been felt since 1835; the potency of leo can be traced since then in the vast number of people who are achieving the integration of the personality and becoming self-conscious, as well as in the emergence of thousands of- 288- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust self-conscious world aspirants who are subordinating gradually their integrated personalities to the good of the group. the influence of virgo appears in the many religious, spiritual and mental organisations and movements which indicate so directly the awakening of the christ consciousness i

er, and that time of acute trial and tribulation has come to an end, a great spiritual awakening (of a quality and a nature quite unpredictable today) will arrive. the war will have taught humanity many lessons and have torn the veil of self away from many eyes. values which have been hitherto expressed and understood only by those whose "eyes are on god" will be the goal and the desire of untold thousands; true understanding between men and between nations will be a longed for objective. what humanity determines to have, it ever succeeds in achieving. this is an occult law, for desire is as yet the strongest force in the world; organised, unified desire was the basic reason for the appalling early successes of the axis. the only factor which can successfully oppose desire is will, using t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

regardless of fatigue or pain. she chose to go out actively working and still on the job. this she did. even during the last days in the hospital in new york in 1949, she received visitors, consulted with the senior executives and wrote letters. when the hour of death arrived her own master k. h. came for her as he had promised long ago. the morning after her death i sent the following letter to thousands of her students and friends all over the world. dear friend: this letter brings you word of the ending of one cycle and the opening of another more useful and less restricted cycle for your true friend and mine, alice a. bailey. she was released, peacefully and happily, thursday afternoon december 15th, 1943. as we talked together that last afternoon she said "i have much to be thankful

f those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events in the life of one of their workers. i have lived many incar

er my early childhood, i experience a feeling of great dislike of it all. that is of course a bad note upon which to begin the story of one's life. it is what metaphysicians call a negative statement. but the statement is true. i do not like much that i remember about my childhood though many of my possible readers might think it all quite wonderful in comparison with the early years of countless thousands. many people say that childhood is the happiest time of a person's life. i do not for one minute believe it. they were for me the years of greatest physical comfort and of luxury; they were years of freedom from all material anxiety but they were, at the same time, years of miserable questioning, of disillusionment, of unhappy discovery and of loneliness. yet as i write this, i am consci

ock, i was first frightened and thought i was going insane or had been to sleep and dreaming and then i reacted to a feeling of smug satisfaction. i felt that i was like joan of arc (at that time my heroine) and that, like her, i was seeing spiritual visions and was consequently set aside for a great work. what it was i could not imagine, but pictured myself as the dramatic and admired teacher of thousands. this is a very common mistake on the part of beginners and i see a lot of it today in connection with various occult groups. people's sincerity and aspiration do succeed in bringing them some inner, spiritual contact and they then interpret it in terms of personality success and importance. a reaction of over-stimulation. this reaction was succeeded by one in which the criticism he had

t they, in themselves, are the answer and the guarantee of man's ultimate achievement and that as they are, so shall we all be some day. i can no longer say with assurance and aplomb what people ought to do. i seldom, therefore, give advice. i certainly do not pretend to interpret god's mind and to say what god wants as do the theologians of the world. in the course of my life i suppose literally thousands of people have come to me for interpretation, for advice and suggestion as to what they should do. there was one period when my secretary was making appointments for me every twenty minutes. i expect one reason why i had so many appointments was that i never charged for them and people do love something for nothing. sometimes i could help if the person was open minded and willing to list

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

astrological conclusions, and the physician will be on far surer ground than he now is. the astrology of the past concerned the life of the personality; the astrology of the future will indicate the purpose of the soul, and will completely revolutionise medicine (among other things. it must, however, be lifted out of the hands of those interested in predictional astrology, out of the hands of the thousands who at this time spend much time "casting" horoscopes (seeking to interpret their usually erroneous conclusions, and placed in the hands of trained mathematical scientists and in the hands of those who have given as much time to scientific training along astrological lines as is now given to training a reputable physician, a chemist or a biologist. 11. these astrological findings will no

there is no school in existence today which should be retained. all of them embody some useful truth, principle or idea. i would point out that a synthetic group would still be a separative and separated entity, and no such group is our goal. it is the synthesis of the life and of the knowledge which is desirable, and not a synthesis of people. there will be eventually, let us hope, hundreds and thousands of groups all over the world who will express this new attitude to healing, who will be bound together by their common knowledge and aims, but who will all express this to the best of their ability in their own peculiar field, in their own peculiar way and with their own peculiar terminology. it is the subjective life unity that is of interest to the teachers on the inner side of life, a

yet has not been provided in the outer scientific field. to bring this about, collaboration of a conscious medium (not a trance medium, but someone who is consciously clairvoyant and clairaudient) will be required. there are many such growing up among the children of today, and the next generation after them will provide still more. the separating veil will disappear through the testimony of the thousands of those who can see phenomena and hear sounds which lie outside the range of the tangible. you say that the spirits state that they cannot stand electricity. what is meant is that they cannot stand electricity as it is at present applied. this is an instance of the inaccurate statements passed on by ignorant mediums or by those who on the other side have no more understanding of the law

scientific work. none of these groups has as yet proven their case. the mystery and the foolishness of the average seance room, and the work of the mediums, have nevertheless demonstrated the presence of an inexplicable factor; the laboratories of the scientific research worker have scarcely proved even that. for every case of the definitely acceptable appearance of a discarnate person there are thousands of cases which can be explained upon the grounds of gullibility, telepathic rapport (with the bereaved person, but not with anyone who has passed over, the seeing of thoughtforms by the clairvoyant and the hearing of voices by the clairaudient, and also by trickery. note that i refer to "acceptable appearances" of a returning spirit. there is enough evidence to warrant belief in survival

ough- 243- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust this may not necessarily prove the fact of immortality..that something survives the process of death, and that something persists after the disintegration of the physical body is steadily being proved. if that is not so, then we are the victims of a collective hallucination, and the brains and minds of thousands of people are untrue and deceiving, are diseased and distorted. such a gigantic collective insanity is more difficult to credit than the alternative of an expanded consciousness. page 98-99. a. the growth of etheric vision and the largely increased numbers of clairaudient and clairvoyant people is steadily revealing the existence of the astral plane and the etheric counterpart of the phy

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

awn from outer emphasis and begins to recognise and register those inner conscious knowledges of that which is not phenomenal, has already (through the evolutionary process) reached a point of development wherein some human beings can follow along this path from the physical consciousness to the emotional, and from the emotional to the mental. that part of the work is already accomplished in many thousands of cases and what is now required is facility and right use of this power. this thread of energy, coloured by conscious sentient response, is later coloured by the discriminating consciousness of the mind, and this produces that inner integration which makes man eventually an efficient thinking being. at first, this thread is used purely for lower selfish interests; it steadily gets stro

the intuition, the importance of ideals and ideas and the development of abstract thinking and perception will be fostered; this latter phase will be soundly based upon the previous sound intellectual foundation. these three factors instinct, intellect and intuition provide the keynotes for the three scholastic institutions through which every young person will pass and through which, today, many thousands do pass. in the future, education will make a far wider use of psychology than heretofore. a trend in this direction is definitely to be seen. the nature physical, vital, emotional and mental of the boy or girl will be carefully investigated and his incoherent life purposes directed along right lines; he will be taught to recognise himself as the one who acts, who feels and who thinks. t

he future thrown open to him also in an appeal for his individual effort and personal contribution. what i have written above in no way implies an indictment of past methods except in so far that the world today itself presents an indictment; it does not either constitute an impractical vision or a mystical hope, based on wishful thinking. it concerns an attitude to life and the future which many thousands of people hold today, and among them many, many educators in every country. the errors and mistakes of the past techniques are obvious but there is no need to waste time in emphasising them or in piling up instances. what is needed is a realisation of the immediate opportunity, plus the recognition that the required shift in objectives and change in methods will take much time. we shall

ust necessarily sustain himself; that his individual life and interests count less than the corporate life, and that the preliminary lesson he must be taught is the fact that he is a unit in a functioning group of similar units, each of whom is expected to contribute his quota of good to the whole. the initial germ of this idea (amazing as it may seem) started when the first school was organised, thousands of years ago. these schools were very small at first, educating only a favoured few, but leading up gradually (usually via religious organisations) to that mass education and compulsory tuition which distinguishes the modern state schools, whose task it noticeably is to prepare millions of young people in the world for intelligent, but directed, citizenship. today, among the so-called en

rovide for the unduly large population of the planet lies behind much of the aggression and greed of the nations down the ages, and for the effort being made today as never before to provide better and more adequate living conditions. war has consequently been the inevitable result of this undue and unlimited propagation of the human species. this lack of sexual control has brought into the world thousands of unwanted children whose appearance is solely the result of accidental and uncontrolled sexual relations, and in no way indicates the planned intention of parents planned because intended to offer experience to incarnating souls, with the conscious intent of offering the opportunity to hasten the "birth into the light" of those particular souls, thus rendering service to the divine pla

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

next; alibis are easy to discover, some of them even taking the form of believing that the demands of the master and the programme of the ashram with which the disciple is affiliated are unreasonable or as is the case with two of you in this group that the oriental does not understand the demands upon the occidental disciple. i have for years endeavoured to arouse all of you, and through you the thousands you can as a group reach, to the urgency of the times, but hitherto with only partial or temporary results and as yet (for some of you, though not for all) the work to be done in response to the demands of the ashram is secondary to your daily life pattern, to the requirements of your business or your home or to what you believe to be the physical limitations, the emotional liabilities a

far greater than you know. the world-wide spiritual ferment which has been consequently set up has been due to two main causes: 1. the arcane school as members have adhered to it in every land and have each in turn become distributors of light. 2. the publication and distribution of my books everywhere; they are far more widely read than you have any idea. out of the apprehension of truth by many thousands in many lands and the need for it to be put to practical use in these days of dire world need, two other modes of work were initiated: the triangles and the goodwill work. there is here no need for me to go into details anent these two spiritual enterprises. you know them well, though only a few of you have been truly interested or thrown yourselves, heart and soul, into assisting. the a

and it is of present import and of practical importance. your meditation work should be confined exclusively to a deep understanding of this stanza*(13) of the great invocation, and of the production within yourself of the invocative spirit. i am going to give you today a very ancient mantram which is called the affirmation of a disciple. it has been used by disciples in the masters' ashrams for thousands of years and is today given out by me to all true disciples; it can now be used by them upon the outer plane and incorporated daily in their meditation. during this coming year i would like you to follow a meditation procedure as outlined below, the intention of which is to strengthen your pledge through affirmation, stabilise your orientation and give you intuitive insight into this new

cally undertaken during the time that humanity was developing certain new recognitions. humanity, through the exhaustion of emotional energy (incidental to the war agony) is today far more heart- conscious than at any other time in its history. had you realised that and the opportunity with which you were presented? the world of men has been subjected to such strain and suffering that hundreds of thousands in nearly every land either factually or imaginatively could "feel" no more; the solar plexus centre could take or absorb no more. nothing was left to the sufferer but the realisation that all men everywhere were in a similar plight and that this community of shared agony brought all men together, irrespective of nation, religion or class- 127- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copy

and the post-war period is carrying forward the planned undertaking. it is nearing its desired finish, if men work towards the freedom for which all their souls long. the second ray of love-wisdom, through the many extant educational processes and through the modern conflict of ideas (producing thus a borderland between the areas of influence of the first and second rays) is opening the minds of thousands of people. the pronounced contrast in ideas as, for instance, the contrast between totalitarianism and the democratic freedom of thought (does such democratic freedom really exist, my brother) is forcing men to think, to reflect, to question and to meditate. the world is thereby greatly enriched, and the whole human family is transiting out of a pronounced cycle of karma yoga into the re

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

hierarchy will be related to the masses of the people by a chain of developed men and women who will act as the intermediaries between the ruling spiritual body and a people who are oriented to a world of right values. this form of world control lies indefinitely ahead. when it becomes possible so to govern, the planetary hierarchy will have made a major approach to earth, and there will then be thousands of men and women in touch with their organisation because they will be developed enough to be sensitive to its thoughts and ideas. 2. government by an oligarchy of illumined minds, recognised as such by the massed thinkers, and therefore chosen by them to rule. this they will do through the education of the thinkers of the race in group ideas and in their right application. the system of

ion and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early lemurian times when the race came into a world that had in it no human beings, for it was before the coming of the lords of flame; this insistence has been carried down the ages and has governed the rules of marriage and the preparation of food instead of being dropped (as it should have been) thousands of years ago. it is these facts (unknown to the modern jew) which has militated against him down the years and made it possible for the forces of separativeness and of hate, to use the jewish race to stir up world difficulty, and thus bring to a crisis the basic human problem of separation. when humanity has solved the jewish problem (with the understanding cooperation of the jew) and ov

nd obscure, but the issues at the time were clear. the forces of light triumphed because the hierarchy was forced to intervene potently, and, with the aid of certain great lives extraneous to our planetary life, they brought the atlantean civilisation to an abrupt end after a long period of chaos and disaster. this took place through the medium of a culminating catastrophe which wiped hundreds of thousands of human beings off the face of the earth. this historical event has been preserved for us in the universal legend of the great flood. those who survived are symbolically spoken of in the bible as those who were saved in noah's ark, and in the ancient writings it is expressed in the following terms "like as a dragon snake uncoils slowly its body, so the sons of men, led on by the sons of

fight and of the situation. today, it is not possible to make such a clear distinction between the forces engaged, nor is it properly admissible. no nation or group of nations can be classed in a broad generalisation as either black or white. bear this in mind. only those with no vision and an intolerant and prejudiced spirit will speak thus. all nations have within them those who belong in their thousands to the category of those who are swayed by the forces of light and who, therefore, respond normally and easily to the concept of goodwill, to the desire for right relationship between all men and to the ideal of true international and world understanding. in all nations there are those to whom this position makes no appeal at all and they are still in darkness and blinded to the true iss

it involves also the recognition that the soul is one and that there is no such thing as my soul only our soul. in considering the five sentences which form what might be called the mandate of the great invocation (see page 144, i would like, first of all, to point out a few underlying and basic ideas. this great invocation has been used by the hierarchy ever since the year 1425 a.d. though it is thousands of years older than that. owing, however, to the unreadiness of humanity to cooperate in its use, the results have been delayed and are regarded as "hovering" i know not how else to express the results already achieved. today, they can precipitate, if right cooperation can be extended by humanity, and such cooperation now seems immediately possible. the first phase, let the forces of lig

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

t demand, there is little that i may say. from the highest plane of the spiritual will, what is technically called "the atmic plane" the demand goes forth and the result of that demand will work out on mental levels, just as the earlier two demands worked out on the physical and astral levels. i would interject here that even though there is no astral plane, from the standpoint of the master, yet thousands of millions recognise it and labour in its delusive sphere and are there aided by the initiated disciple working from the higher corresponding levels. this is true of all the planetary work, whether accomplished by initiates and masters, working directly in the three worlds, or from higher levels, as work the nirmanakayas (the creative contemplatives of the planet, or from shamballa from

ion publicly, as a part of the great service ritual of the then prevalent universal religion. the race of men will then in its most advanced brackets and groups in every country in the world be normally clairvoyant, and will therefore see for themselves the light within the candidates; they will know then that the first initiation is justifiably undergone, and they will also see the same light in thousands who in previous incarnations have taken that initiation. one thing only will i add to the above and to the elucidation of the significance of rule v. the clue to all this esoteric work demanded by shamballa is to be found in the development of the- 80- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust art of visualisation. through visualisati

was not so earlier) has to come from the dense- 123- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust physical plane, and the attack must be made by personalities and individualities dwelling in physical bodies. this is a somewhat new mode of approach, for hitherto only a very few disciples and initiates have been able so to work. today, hundreds and thousands of disciples are working, and thus learning to use the ancient rules for work within the veils of maya. let me here give you some of these rules or formulas as they are to be found in the masters' book of rules and as i can translate them. some are untranslatable: 1. focus the force at the jewel's point and find the veil that it can touch. 2. carry the force from point to point and then

as the first major initiation; it marked a point of complete soul-personality integration. in the earlier initiations, the soul was present but was still only occasionally in control; constant failure in the three worlds was still possible, and the relation between the man in the three worlds and his soul was nebulous and largely potential. you will realise what i mean when i point out that many thousands of people in the world today have taken the first initiation and are oriented towards the spiritual life and the service of their fellowmen; their lives, however, frequently leave much to be desired, and the soul is obviously not in constant control; a great struggle is still being waged to achieve purification on all three levels. the lives of these initiates are faulty and their inexpe

ve changes made and it is interesting to note that the bulk of the changes are due to the response of men to the hierarchical work. it is humanity that has forced these events of so far-reaching a nature; mankind has also forced revelations which it had been- 276- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust believed could not be given to men for thousands of years or until the sixth rootrace had come into being. an instance of the expansion of the information given can be noted in connection with the second path. nothing is mentioned in my earlier presentation of the seven paths in initiation, human and solar of a conditioning constellation. in a treatise on cosmic fire, i mention that energy enters our system from an unknown source, via

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

[9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonder of past achievement, and herein lies the hour of present opportunity. the world disciple today the tests to which hercules willingly subjected himself and the labors into which he sometimes thoughtlessly rushed are those which are possible to many thousands now. it will become apparent also how curiously applicable to modern conditions are the various details of the dramatic and oft-times amusing story of his efforts upon the path of ascension. each one of us is an embryo hercules, and each one of us faces the identical labors; each of us has the same goal to achieve and the same circle of the zodiac to encompass. the work to be done has fo

e countryside. what is the lesson intended to be learned by the fact that hercules tracked the lion to a cave that had two openings [109] why did he stop up one opening and enter in through the other? and what is the spiritual teaching underlying the tradition that he there slew the lion with his bare hands? many of these old stories have held the true significance of their meaning unfathomed for thousands of years, and it is only in this day and generation that the true esoteric meaning can possibly emerge. the interesting fact about the period in which we now live is that it marks a unique development in racial unfoldment. there have always been manifestations of the sun gods, and this labor of hercules has again and again been enacted by a few here and a few there. every nation has prod

hercules has again and again been enacted by a few here and a few there. every nation has produced highly evolved aspirants who track the lion of the personality down into the cave and there master it. but, relatively, in relation to the myriads of human units, they have constituted a very small minority. now we have a world full of aspirants; the coming generation in all nations will produce its thousands of disciples and already tens of thousands are seeking the way. people are now very individual, the world is full of personalities, and the time has come when the lion of the tribe of judah must prevail over the lion of the personal self. we are not alone in our struggle, as hercules was, but we form part of a great group of sun gods, who are struggling with the tests preparatory to init

rcules succeeded in accomplishing. problems arising out of the misuse [145] of the energy known as sex engage our attention on every hand. the love of comfort, luxury and outer possessions still grows apace. the pursuit of money as an end instead of a means shrinks the lives of countless men and women. thus, the task of destroying the first three heads continues to challenge the powers of mankind thousands of years after hercules accomplished his extraordinary feat. the three qualities of character that hercules had to express were humility, courage and discrimination: humility, to see his plight objectively and recognize his shortcomings; courage, to attack the monster that lay coiled at the roots of his nature; discrimination, to discover a technique for dealing with his mortal foe. unco

inion, and this is of slow growth and largely emotional; that is the trouble. in the aquarian age, especially in the second decanate, when mercury the messenger from the soul to the brain via the mind is ruling, we will have public opinion moulded by thought and not by emotion, and we shall have the world full of thinkers. the function of those who write and think along these lines, and there are thousands everywhere in the world, is to begin to think constructively along right lines so that the foundations will be well laid for the force pouring in; we build for the future. inclusive consciousness does not mean humanly conscious; it is more, you must become time conscious. the time is coming in aquarius when past, present and future will pass out altogether and you will always have the et

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

the jews. the freethinkers of that day were largely the champions of suffering and oppressed races, and for centuries the wisest of men, the greatest scientists have maintained, and ever won, struggle after struggle with the assumed infallibility of old hebraic testament literal instructions, assertions and narratives. the old testament may indeed be, to some extent, the link which binds together thousands of christians, for jesus the christ founded his doctrine upon a jewish people, but the interminable list of christian sects of to-day have almost all taken their rise from the assertion of a right of personal interpretation of the bible, which might have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys of interpretation were lost, or at least missing, and that without

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throughout the seventeenth century and had many disciples- indeed, they were thousands also- during the masonic age which followed. the story is that the templars began in poverty, but baldwin ii, king of jerusalem, gave them a house in the vicinity of the site where solomon's temple was built of old. when it was put in repair by hugh de payens and the rest of the first brethren, their d

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

nd workplaces of former members as a harassment tactic, disinformation regarding satanic and occult groups, including their own, and a good deal of "we are the one true way" posturing" see the section on satanism for a summary of the schism with the church of satan. we do not normally publish the name, addresses, or any other information concerning former members. we do not harass former members. thousands of exmembers have left the temple of set for many different reasons, without any activity such as lupo complains about. see the ref document for more information. 5.5 pylons and orders 5.5.1 pylons of the temple of set setians who live in the same area sometimes organize a local pylon in which they can meet together regularly for discussions, study, ritual work, and other activities. see

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ountenance and the fragrance of the flowers which she bore in her hand. she interceded with vulcan, the judge, in the chaldee tongue, and reminded him that a woman was to effect the deliverance of the prisoner. but even to her pleading he turned a deaf ear. twelve keys of basil valentine 19 of 95 while they were still speaking the heaven was opened, and there came forth a mighty animal, with many thousands of young ones, which drove the warder before it, and opening its mouth wide, swallowed venus, its fair helper, at the same time exclaiming with a loud voice: i am born of woman, woman has propagated my seed, and therewith filled the earth her soul is devoted to mine, and therefore i must be nourished with her blood. when the animal had said these words with a loud voice, it hastened into

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ven if strictly scientific and correct, information, that "even to-day man is contemporary with the ice-age in the alpine valleys and in the finmark* thus, had it not been for the lessons taught by the secret doctrine, and even by exoteric hinduism and its traditions, we should be left to this day to float in perplexed uncertainty between the indefinite ages of one school of science, the "tens of thousands" of years of the other, and the 6,000 years of the bible interpreters. this is one of the several reasons why, with all the respect due to the conclusions of the men of learning of our modern day, we are forced to ignore them in all such questions of pre-historic antiquity. modern geology and anthropology must, of course, disagree with our views. but occultism will find as many weapons a

ants. this is the case in the superior families of the vegetable kingdoms as much as in the lower forms, from the hemp to the lombardy poplar and ailanthus. in the animal kingdom, in insect life, the moth generates a worm, as in the mysteries the great secret was expressed "taurus draconem genuit, et taurum draco" the coral-producing family, which, according to agassiz 'has spent many hundreds of thousands of years, during the present geological period, in building out the peninsula of florida. produce their offspring from themselves like the buds and ramifications in a tree' bees are somewhat in the same line. the aphides or plant lice keep house like amazons, and virgin parents perpetuate the race for ten successive generations" what say the old sages, the philosopher-teachers of antiqui

est of the fossiliferous rocks were deposited' according to professor huxley's exposition. we may believe the man (of the third round) evolved 'by gradual modification of an (astral) mammal of ape-like organization' still easier when we remember that (though in a more condensed and less elegant, but still as comprehensible, phraseology) the same theory was said by berosus to have been taught many thousands of years before his time by the man-fish oannes or dagon, the semi-demon of babylonia (though on somewhat modified lines "but what lies back of the darwinian line of descent? so far as he is concerned nothing but 'unverifiable hypotheses' for, as he puts it, he views all beings 'as the lineal descendants of some few beings which lived long before the first bed of the silurian system was

oldest strata, and of whom no variety is found save in colour and facial type- has developed from a common ancestor together with the ape. that man originates like other animals in a cell and develops "through stages undistinguishable from those of fish, reptile, and mammal until the cell attains the highly specialized development of the quadrumanous and at last the human type" is an occult axiom thousands of years old. the kabalistic axiom "a stone becomes a plant; a plant a beast; a beast a man; a man a god" holds good throughout the ages. haeckel, in his shopfungsgeschichte, shows a double drawing representing two embryos- that of a dog six weeks old, and that of a man, eight weeks. the two, except the slight difference in the head, larger and wider about the brain in the man, are[[foot

w. all this applies only to the historic period. and if the skeletons of the prehistoric ages have failed so far (which is positively denied) to prove undeniably in the opinion of science the claim here advanced, it is but a question of time. moreover, as already stated, human stature is little changed since the last racial cycle. the giants of old are all buried under the oceans, and hundreds of thousands of years of constant friction by water would reduce to dust and pulverize a brazen, far more a human skeleton. but whence the testimony of well-known classical writers, of philosophers and men who, otherwise, never had the reputation for lying? let us bear in mind, furthermore, that before the year 1847, when boucher de perthes forced it upon the attention of science, almost nothing was

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

is employed because it offers the most widely-diffused medium for conveying the truths which it had become her duty to place before the world. these truths are in no sense put forward as a revelation; nor does the author claim the position of a revealer of mystic lore, now made public for the first time in the world's history. for what is contained in this work is to be found scattered throughout thousands of volumes embodying the scriptures of the great asiatic and early european religions, hidden under glyph and symbol, and hitherto left unnoticed because of this veil. what is now attempted is to gather the oldest tenets together and to make of them one harmonious and unbroken whole. the sole advantage which the writer has over her predecessors, is that she need not resort to personal sp

logists, or at any rate was never heard of by them under its present name. this is, of course, a great drawback[[vol. 1, page] xxiii introductory. to those who follow the methods of research prescribed by official science; but to the students of occultism, and to every genuine occultist, this will be of little moment. the main body of the doctrines given is found scattered throughout hundreds and thousands of sanskrit mss, some already translated- disfigured in their interpretations, as usual- others still awaiting their turn. every scholar, therefore, has an opportunity of verifying the statements herein made, and of checking most of the quotations. a few new facts (new to the profane orientalist, only) and passages quoted from the commentaries will be found difficult to trace. several of

istoric world. proofs of its diffusion, authentic records of its history, a complete chain of documents, showing its character and presence in every land, together with the teaching of all its great adepts, exist to this day in the secret crypts of libraries belonging to the occult fraternity. this statement is rendered more credible by a consideration of the following facts: the tradition of the thousands of ancient parchments saved when the alexandrian library was destroyed; the thousands of sanskrit works which disappeared in india in the reign of akbar; the universal tradition in china and japan that the true old texts with the commentaries, which alone make them comprehensible- amounting to many thousands of volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearanc

t is now known as the "new dispensation" however superhuman the efforts of the early christian fathers to obliterate the secret doctrine from the very memory of man, they all failed. truth can never be killed; hence the failure to sweep away entirely from the face of the earth every vestige of that ancient wisdom, and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it. let one only think of the thousands, and perhaps millions, of mss. burnt; of monuments, with their too indiscreet inscriptions and pictorial symbols, pulverised to dust; of the bands of early hermits and ascetics roaming about among the ruined cities of upper and lower egypt, in desert and[[vol. 1, page] xli introductory. mountain, valleys and highlands, seeking for and eager to destroy every obelisk and pillar, scroll or

their adversaries" i.e, got rid of the sin-creating "four wicks (see chap. i, vii "book of the dead" and the "mysteries of ro-stan (b) just as milliards of bright sparks dance on the waters of an ocean above which one and the same moon is shining, so our evanescent personalities- the illusive envelopes of the immortal monad-ego- twinkle and dance on the waves of maya. they last and appear, as the thousands of sparks produced by the moon-beams, only so long as the queen of the night radiates her lustre on the running waters of life: the period of a manvantara; and then they disappear, the beams- symbols of our eternal spiritual egos- alone surviving, re-merged in, and being, as they were before, one with the mother-source[[footnote(s* the three-tongued flame of the four wicks corresponds to

BLUE EQUINOX

o converse as though he had seen the world, make $125 a week, the equinox 282 never forget any name or telephone number once heard, write a short story or a broadway revue, draw comic cartoons, manage his wife, never look more than thirty-five, and live to be a hundred. yet mr. pound is ignored by the great american public. when all the readers and reviewers in the land should be hasting in their thousands to acclaim this .new birth of our new soil, the first american..as indeed mr. pound is the first complete american high-brow, armed at all points, accoutred cap -pie.instead they persist in regarding him as an exotic, a fantastic, a new-art poseur. i suppose, because he lives in europe, because he has written vers libre, because he has praised a man with a name like gaudier-brzeska. thes

and it makes him free, and it makes free those who follow him. this is a great book to shed light upon the greybeard slobbering of shaw. violet.s baby is only tolerable because violet is mrs. malone. shaw has not the strength of character to avow (even in a fictitious work) that a woman can assert what is evidently her first right without undergoing phantastic penalties, although there are to-day thousands of women in every country who have told morality to go to its father, the devil, as shaw so bombastically tells it to do. the phantoms which confront the free man are really just hollow turnips in churchyards. take poor ambrose, for example. he occupies one of the most important positions in new york city. he lives his own life for 15 years or so. nobody is offended. nobody is injured. n

definitive victory, the more that is the case. the beginner can think .it is ten o.clock. and dismiss the thought. to the mind of the adept this sentence will awaken all its possible correspondences, all the reflections he has ever made on time, as also the equinox 8 accidental sympathetics like mr. whistler.s essay; and if he is sufficiently far advanced, all these thoughts in their hundreds and thousands diverging from the one thought, will again converge, and become the resultant of all those thoughts. he will get samadhi upon that original thought, and this will be a terrible enemy to his progress. 4. the mind is the great slayer of the real. in the word .mind. we should include all phenomena of mind, including samadhi itself. any phenomenon has causes and produces results, and all the

BOOK OF ENOCH

.14] and then semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bound until the end of all generations. 10.15] and destroy all the souls of lust, and the sons of the watchers, for they have wronged men. 10.16] destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and every evil work will cease. 10.17] and now all the righteous will be humble, and will live until they beget thousands. and all the days of their youth, and their sabbaths, they will fulfill in peace. 10.18] and in those days the whole earth will be tilled in righteousness and all of it will be planted with trees; and it will be filled with blessing. 10.19] and all the pleasant trees they will plant on it and they will plant on it vines. and the vine that is planted on it will produce fruit in abundance;

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

dnerian has cords and a scourge. most witches "do their thing" in the evenings (not a necessity, of course) and so illuminate with candles around the circle and on the altar. a candle on the altar is also helpful so that you can read from the book of rituals. whether you have one candle or two is up to you. an incense burner is pretty much a necessity. incense has been used in religious rites for thousands of years. the old belief was that the smoke of the incense carried your prayers up to the gods. certainly it adds immeasurably to the atmosphere of the ritual. since there is frequent need to move the incense-burner about the circle (e.g. to cleanse, or "cense" the circle itself during the consecration part of a ritual, a simple dish to hold a cone or stick of incense is not ideal. it is

ade for practically any purpose. they can be plotted to show what might be the influences for a particular year, or other period of time. they can be plotted for countries, or towns, rather than for individuals. they can be plotted to show the most propitious time for laying the cornerstone of a new building; for marriage; money; health; business indeed for practically any purpose. there are many thousands of business people who have a professional astrologer draw up a chart for the coming business year and follow its indications scrupulously. they return year after year and seem more than satisfied. they take their horoscopes seriously, as they should be taken if the astrologer knows her/his job. when a daily newspaper's horoscope says that monday morning is going to seem long and wearing

both for yourself and for others. it is, however, legally necessary for me to point out that the information in this lesson is simply my opnion, in regard to herbs for health, together with the results of my research into the history of their use. i am not engaged in rendering professional medical advice. such advice should be sought from a competent professional person. herbal medicine goes back thousands of years. it derives from wo/man's needs for health and strength; cures for ills and the mending of wounds. many of today's medicines have come from this primitive botanical compilation. some have been discarded for stronger, supposedly more certain, synthetic drugs while others are still used, in many parts of the world, in their natural form. throughout the ages mysterious healing powe

el used for checking bleeding piles and bleeding from wounds. the prepared liquid is used for most things and can certainly be used on all cuts, sprains, bruises, etc. the above list is a short one but should be of use. again, i strongly recommend that the student study one of the better herbals for greater understanding. it is obviously impossible to give an all-encompassing coverage here to the thousands of herbs that exist. definition of medical actions you will find the following most useful when referring to text books on the subject: alterative producing a healthful change without perception. anodyne relieves pain. anthelmintic a medicine that expels worms. aperient gently laxative without purging. aromatic a stimulant; spicy. astringent causes contraction and arrests discharges. ant

y wo/ man's sympathetic magick; the construction of clay models of the animals to be hunted and then the attacking of these clay figures. examples similar to this can be found throughout history: circa 1200 bce an egyptian treasury official used a wax figure in a conspiracy against ramses iii; king nectanebo ii (350 bce) fought all his battles ahead of time using wax figures. for hundreds, if not thousands, of years people of all races and religions have done this same sort of sympathetic magick using candles rather than clay or wax effigies. not only are candles used to represent people, but also to represent things: love, money, attraction, discord, etc. by burning different types of candles and manipulating them in various ways, much magick can be done. the candles can be of any sort, i

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

f the four-fold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth. all this is held in the primal water. that element of creative potency is the matrix of all things. 4 hear and forget not. i am both father and mother, and as mother, i am she who bringeth forth and nourisheth. yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of being be united to the g

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrene

n, animal or place on the day after the third ritual. it need not involve money. you can re-light the oils at any time if energies seem sluggish and repeat the whole ritual a moon cycle later for as long as is necessary. there may be a lot of negative vibes swimming the other way, so persevere and be patient. incense magick incense has formed a central part of religious and magical ceremonies for thousands of years in lands as far apart as india and north america. it has been used for purification purposes, to invoke angels and to bind or repel demons by medieval magicians. it is said to release specific energies contained in its fragrance and to carry prayers and petitions to the god or goddess figure being invoked. since the 1960s, incense sticks, cones and burners have increased in popu

bath* return the energies to the cosmos by placing yellow flowers or seeds in a pot for the golden energies if you used sunlight, and white flowers for the moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerve

ian has been soaked is wonderful for restoring balance and self-esteem and so preventing food binges. a healing ritual with coloured glass this method of healing is one of the oldest in traditional folk magick, using the equivalent of the ceremonial elemental substances that i wrote of in chapter 6. folk magick was originally based on substances that have comprised the diet of ordinary people for thousands of years. they are all infused symbolically as well as actually with the life force* empower your water, if you wish, and pour it into the chosen coloured bottle. close your bottle and surround it with a circle of fruits, unprocessed food, flowers or crystals of the colour to be used. leave space between the bottle and the edge of the circle* inside the circle, to the north of the bottle

f the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes seite 114 wicca01.txt on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the cakes and ale are consumed by the people acting as high priestess and priest in a dual energy rite or by those initiated in those roles. crumbs and wine are first offered to the earth mother or poured into a libation dish (a small dish for offerings. then the priestess offers the priest a tiny cake and then takes one herself and he offers her the wine before drinking himsel

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

"the focus on ceremonial spirituality reveals an interdependence\ 41\ of humanity and spirit" murphy notes "this means that the spirit c can be localized or efixed f into physical objects and human bodies" this emphasis on spiritual power appears to be a hallmark of african ritual that was carried over from the old world to the new.[10] let us now turn to the american colonies, where hundreds of thousands of black africans arrived during the four centuries of transatlantic slave trade. we must speculate that, black magic page 27 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 embedded within the consciousness of these bondpersons, african spiritual perspectives also traveled the lengthy middle passage to the new world, evident when enslaved wom

mportant ingredients in the apothecary of african american supernaturalism was not handmade at all but consisted of the root matter of designated plants. in particular, the root known as high john the conqueror, with its twisted, tubershaped bulb, was most valuable. of all the charms carried by african american practitioners, these roots were especially prized for their potency and effectiveness "thousands of negroes carry johnny the conqueror roots" wrote the louisiana folklorist robert tallant "not only in new orleans, but all over the country" the genealogy is obscure, but the magic of roots in black america may be linked to an older african sacred lore. in central africa, kongo legends relate the kinship between local divinities and anomalies within nature. a patron spirit called funza

tian "magic" a more explicit adoption of supernaturalism in a religious context occurred within the black spiritual churches, a network of congregations that emerged within cities in the united states after the turn of the twentieth\ 114\ century. its earliest officially chartered congregation was the eternal life spiritualist church, founded in 1913 in chicago. the city was a veritable mecca for thousands of blacks who left the south between 1914 and 1918, and subsequently between 1939 and 1945, during what became known as the great migration. fleeing labor exploitation, a devastated agricultural economy, and jim crow segregation, masses of black southerners poured into chicago and other northern cities, filling a demand for cheap labor in northern industries. concurrent with the rising t

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

rdly to lament. for although i saw all the three ways before me, and understood that henceforward it was vouchsafed to me to choose one of them, yet it troubled me that if i went the stony and rocky way, i might get a miserable and deadly fall, or if i took the long one, i might wander out of it through byways, or be in other ways detained in the great journey. neither could i hope that i amongst thousands should be the very one who should choose the royal way. i saw likepage 11 wise the fourth before me, but it was so environed with fire and exaltations, that i did not dare draw near it by much, and therefore again and again considered whether i should turn back, or take any of the ways before me. i considered well my own unworthiness, but the dream still comforted me that i was delivered

er as follows: i this lovely time bringeth much joy with the king s wedding, so sing ye all that it resound page 54 and gladness be to him who giveth it to us. ii the beauteous bride whom we have long awaited shall be betrothed to him, and we have won whereafter we did strive o happy he who looketh to himself. iii the elders good are bidden now, for long they were in care, in honour multiply that thousands arise from your own blood after this thanks were returned, and the comedy was finished with joy, and the particular enjoyment of the royal persons, so (the evening also drawing near already) they departed together in their aforementioned order. but we were to attend the royal persons up the winding stairs into the aforementioned hall, where the tables were already richly furnished, and t

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

and xiwangmu are one and the same? or that kong fuzi is the same as confucius? since any particular transliteration system can go in and out of vogue, it is important to be aware that many possible spellings exist for chinese words. another difficulty is trying to separate chinese myth and chinese history. before the invention of writing, myths had been passed down through the oral tradition for thousands of years. many of these stories were originally based on actual historical events and people; however, mythical elements were soon interwoven into the tales. like many other groups of people, the chinese used myths to explain their history. to make the task of separating myth from history even more difficult, many history books were burned in 213 b.c. by qinshihuangdi [chin shi wong dee

into chaos. as time passed, however, he became weary as his cramped muscles tightened from the weight of the world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thousands of years until heaven and earth each lost its memory of the other and were forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and

alculated that the earth was a sphere by the first century a.d, long before gong the water god s first appearance in classical history texts.2 43 gong the water god pummeled the world with incessant bouts of rain and floods. the deluges battered homes into piles of rubbish, and they toppled ancient trees. great mountains crumbled and crashed into the swelling muddy rivers. gong showed no mercy as thousands of people and animals perished on the soggy, bloated earth. the other gods avoided gong because his fury was so intense. they watched silently as their moats, villages, and temples were destroyed, one by one. finally, zurong, the fire god, decided that gong had gone too far. zurong was irritated by the other gods cowardice, and he did not approve of his successor s plans to reshape the e

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

that is probably the most stupid argument ever advanced and anyone dumb enough to believe it can probably be offered a real good deal on a used bridge. religion is the province of the weak-minded. then there are those who feel directly threatened by this knowledge, and in some cases rightly so. a politician is not going to be happy knowing that one person with a radionic box can influence tens of thousands of votes. finally, there are those unfortunates who must have the universe fit their neat theories and cannot bear the idea of something going on in it that cannot be taken apart, qualified and quantified. if it does not fit their equations, it cannot exist. such people are only fit to be ignored. they will always be around and they are always wrong. in the very early days of the ninetee

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ld, the global elite as i call them, are our creation. it is no good hurling hatred and condemnation in their direction for the ills of the world. yes, as you will see, the same grouping manipulated the two world wars and all the negative events of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unless thousands or millions are willing to be used as cannon fodder. if people read this book and hand the responsibility for what has happened only to the global elite, they are missing the point i am making throughout. what is happening in the world is the here and now reflection of what is going on inside us, the human race. we created this reality. but how? contrary to what medical science is obsess

eflection of us, the collective us, at least. that's good news because we have the power to remove this global manipulation by removing our personal manipulation. such a transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumbe

rom some of our "neighbours" in the fourth dimension that the interference has come. whenever i speak of the extraterrestrial consciousness or the prison warder consciousness i am referring to manipulation from the fourth dimension via either thought control or direct intervention. both the hijacking extraterrestrials and those with humanity's interests at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. th

ther 'gods, and it was the favourite drink of indira and his colleagues. given the increasing speculation that the ancient 'gods' were actually extraterrestrials, it is rather a coincidence that the soma drink is believed to have been based on liquid chlorophyll. a number of people who have claimed contact with ets have reported that their nourishment came from 'juice. there are, however, tens of thousands of extraterrestrial civilisations which have visited this planet, i believe, and they will be very different in appearance, genetics, and means of nourishment. some undoubtedly look very much as we do and could walk past us in the street without turning a head. others appear very different from us. i feel that at least many of the 'miracles' recorded throughout religious legend have an e

sight witnessed by 70,000 catholics at fatima, portugal in 1917 sounds like many of the stories described in both the ancient texts and the modern world. the fatima 'miracle' followed a series of meetings between three children and some strange being, which, they said, sometimes manifested as the virgin mary. the being promised to produce a miracle to open the eyes of humanity, and those tens of thousands of people who turned up to witness it did, indeed, see a fantastic sight. but what was it? ufo researcher, jacque vallee, believed he knew when he wrote, in his 1976 book, the invisible college "not only was a flying disc or globe consistently involved, but its motion, its falling leaf trajectory, its light effects, the thunderclaps, the buzzing sounds, the strange fragrance, the fall of

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previous books wi

have against us is not a simple predator. it is very smart, and organized. it follows a methodical system to render us useless. man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. he's an average piece of meat "there are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic" castaneda, 1998 the plot any thousands of years ago, way back in "pre-history, there was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures lik

the union produced what has been called the aryan or "noble" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria

loodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the star

administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. similar seeding went on in other parts of the world, like the americas and china, but the middle eastern area was the most important to these extraterrestrial factions (at least at that time. these factions were dominated by the reptilian or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding program

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for

rfield like we thought. they shoot them in the head, bleed them dry, cut them up, and putthe pieces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of the herd would be: youre crazy man. theyd never do that.anyway, ive got shares in that trucking company and i get a good return. shut up,youre making waves.the agenda i am exposing has been unfolding over thousands of years to its currentpoint close to completion, because humanity has given away its mind and itsresponsibility. humanity would rather do what it thinks is right for itself in the momentthan consider the wider consequences of its behaviour for human existence. ignorance isbliss, we say, and thats true- but only for a while. it may be bliss not to know a tornadois coming because you have

pulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us.and yet, it doesnt have to be like this. the real power is with the many, not the few.indeed infinite power is within every individual. the reason we are so controlled is not figure 1: knowledge is in the h

a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusivel

y male and i will therefore refer tothis group as the brotherhood. even more accurately, given the importance of ancientbabylon to this story, i will also call it the babylonian brotherhood. the plan they termtheir creat work of ages, i will call the brotherhood agenda. the present magnitudeof brotherhood control did not happen in a few years, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human p

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

mage stands on an island in the river seine in paris. initiates into the rites of mithra were called lions and were marked on their foreheads with the egyptian cross. the first degree initiates had a golden crown placed on their heads, representing their spiritual self, and this crown, symbolizing the rays of the sun, can be found on the statue of liberty in ny harbor. all these rituals went back thousands of years to babylon and the stories of nimrod, queen semiramis, and tammuz, their version of jesus mathra was said to be the son (sun) of god who died to save humanity and give them eternal life. one classic symbol of mithra was a lion with a snake curled around his body, while he holds the keys to heaven. better business bureau, notice the torch? the individuals who are in control of th

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

iver bottoms or cause them to be dug out and kept free of silt. by 1930, schauberger had developed anti-gravity machines which could my much higher and faster than any known aircraft of the day and developed free energy devices which achieved tremendously higher output power than input power. the gravity machines resembled flying saucers or unidentified flying objects (ufo) seen and documented by thousands of observers in the past 60 years. a couple of these craft are shown in figure 2.4.1-1. figure 2.4.1-1 two of schauberger's levitation craft built for nazis in wwii. in 1934, viktor was "requested" to meet with hitler 13. hitler offered schauberger a job as a scientist developing aircraft based on the antigravity discoveries. when schauberger refused, hitler put viktor's family in a pris

nergy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; penetrate and leave the earth vertically at nodal points or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the surface of the earth and are conduits for feeding the earth with aetheric energy. ley lines vary from only a few feet to many thousands of miles long.1 leys which emerge from the earth are termed "yang" or positive in polarity and act to stimulate a person. conversely, leys which enter the earth are "yin" or negative in polarity and will enervate a person. 47 it was found that mose (i.e, about 70) of the yang energy points of ley lines have water springs associated with them. experimental evidence shows that water is att

was covered with white limestone to form a smooth concave surface on each of its four sides. when the pyramid was first created, the basic material of the great pyramid was granite with a white limestone casing. table 4.1-1 summarizes some very interesting facts about the great pyramid. the great pyramid is an anomaly in time and space, since it embodies scientific facts not discovered until many thousands of years after it was first constructed. table 4.1-1 some interesting facts about the great pyramid 4.2 great pyramid was not a tomb the great pyramid was never built or used as a tomb for some egyptian royalty or anyone else. nothing was ever found in the pyramid resembling egyptian tombs. the pyramid was built with air passages, no tomb or other pyramid was built with air passages for

ped it around the bottle. the makeshift leyden jar became instantly charged with electricity by just holding it over his head. during a trip to egypt in the 1980s to conduct tests at the great pyramid, joe parr took measurements with an electrostatic voltmeter while he was on the top of the pyramid. joe was able to show that the pyramid is a huge generator of electrostatic energy, generating many thousands of volts. when a meter probe was stuck out into the air flow coming off the side of the pyramid the voltmeter quickly pegged at its maximum reading. this would suggest that the electrostatic energy is due to a triboelectric effect whereby the air moving up the side of the pyramid collects ions due to wind friction on the pyramid sides. 4.7.4 static pyramid electrostat ic power generation

DEMONIC BIBLE

o sees the spirit of a woman's dead grandfather standing beside her does not see the actual spirit of the man but, instead, reads the mind of the woman and, from the image of the man in her mind, imagines him as a spirit. in dealing with the question of "acquired" knowledge, we may consider that all knowledge humankind has acquired resides in someone's mind. reading the mind of an unknown subject thousands of miles distant, the magician may acquire instant knowledge of various "arts and sciences. this does not prove the objective existence of demons, only the ability of the human mind to become a powerful "receiver" and "transmitter" of telepathic signals. unlike the mundane, who are influenced continuously by thoughts which are not their own, the magician may "receive" the information he

ical energy and become "charmed" or "cursed. within a magical group or coven a group-consciousness develops and acts as if it were an individual entity. these thoughtforms are also responsible for buildings and locations assuming an aura; becoming "sacred "holy "defiled "unholy, etc. thought-forms were used by egyptian magicians to guard burial chambers and resulted in the deaths of archeologists thousands of years later. this phenomenon cannot be explained by telepathy but is rather a form of magnetism or mesmerism, concerning which much research has also been done. the question arises: if spirits or demons are invoked by the magician and exist within his subconscious mind, do they also assume an objective existence (as thought-forms) separate from the magician himself? do gods and deitie

en called by various names, but is most commonly known today as the "theban script" or the "witch's alphabet. the formulas in this book were revealed to me in part by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and also in part by astaroth, asmodeus, moloch, and beelzebub. this book includes many of the formulas given in the demonic bible but is not the entire demonic bible, the unholy book being thousands of pages in length in its entirety. when originally revealed to me by the spirit azael, this work included only the crossing of four gates, corresponding with the four "princes of hell, and an extraneous book dealing with the invocation of the dead. i performed the rituals and experienced the "crossing of the gates" within extremely vivid and symbolic dreams. since then the spirits have

DIABOLUS

of the universe, recommended daeva worship and the use of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousands of evil designs, possessed of the great evil powers of the dev and the druj. denkard another figure in zoroastrian infamy is the sorcerer ahktya or akht. the word akht itself means filth, and the word akha which means evil and bad. the other name which was connected with akhtya was kabed-us-spae and akht-jadu. this obscure 15 the book of the serpent, draconian and persian sorcery by mich

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

a different matter, and need to be approached with caution if genuine. some of the worst black magic in the world is a debased form of buddhism. to say this is not to insult that venerable faith, for it is only lack of opportunity that prevents the black mass from occupying that dubious eminence. in the thibetan monasteries of the dugpa sect there are temples each one of which contained literally thousands of statues of the buddha. on various occasions one or another of these monasteries has been raided, either by rival religionists or chinese troops, and its curios scattered. to be the possessor of one of these buddhas, magnetised by dugpa rites, is not a very pleasant thing. i had a curious experience with a buddha upon one occasion. it was an archaic soap-stone statuette, some nine inch

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

s ancient belief in the form of the folk tale that says a snake can charm its prey so that it remains motionless until it is killed. the same sort of belief was also held with regard to the hyena by the ancient romans. belief in the evil eye has never ceased since the dawn of recorded history. it is still widely held in the mediterranean region, where it has persisted in exactly the same form for thousands of years in an unbroken tradition. it is said to be especially common among the working classes in italy, greece and sicily. even in modern africa, tribal witch hunts are conducted against those unfortunate citizens accused by their neighbors of having the evil eye, and of causing bad luck or sickness by their mere glance. countless innocent individuals, men and woman, have been murdered

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

y, vague, uncertain, or equivocal about a familiar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you belie

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

and independently accessed, and a miracle is produced. these miracles are usually quite small, but they are just as transcendent as the great miracles of biblical lore. they are achieved because the magician has bypassed the boundaries of time and space, of cause and effect. miracles are almost impossible to prove because they cannot be explained or replicated. even when witnessed by hundreds or thousands of individuals, the tendency of rationalists is to dismiss them, and to deny their very possibility. to accept the possibility of miracles, it is necessary to accept the possibility that rationalistic materialism may not offer a total explanation for the functioning of the natural world. it requires an admission that not everything is understood about the way the universe works; more tha

DONALDTYSON UFO

s of angels, demons, gods, spirits and ghosts that have occurred throughout human history in every culture around the world. this similarity begs a number of important questions. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to communicate with humanity? what would they gain by such communication? would such intercourse with spiritual intelligences be useful for humanity, or harmful? do these spiritual beings possess physical bodies in some other dimension of reality? or are they communicating with us through our unconscious minds across great ph

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

seum at gizeh[3] record the name of a third priest, shera or sheri, a "royal relative" on the stele at oxford we have represented the deceased and his wife seated, one on each side of an altar,[4] which is covered with funeral offerings of pious relatives; above, in perpendicular lines of hieroglyphics in relief, are the names of the objects offered,[5] and below is an inscription which reads,[6 "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale, thousands of linen garments, thousands of changes of wearing apparel, and thousands of oxen" now from this monument it is evident that already in the iind dynasty a priesthood existed in egypt which numbered among its members relatives of the royal family, and that a religious system which prescribed as a duty the providing of meat and drink

in egypt which numbered among its members relatives of the royal family, and that a religious system which prescribed as a duty the providing of meat and drink offerings for the dead was also in active operation. the offering of specific objects goes far to prove the existence of a ritual or service wherein their signification would be indicated; the coincidence of these words and the prayer for "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale" etc, with the promise "anpu-khent-amenta shall give thee thy thousands of loaves of bread, thy thousands of vases of ale, thy thousands of vessels [1. wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 170. in a mastaba at sakkara we have a stele of sheri, a superintendent of the priests of the ka, whereon the cartouches of sent and per-ab-sen both occur

he versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (6 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] 6 among others (1 (2 (3 (4; the word incense is written twice. some of these appear in the lists of offerings made for unas (l. 147) and for teta (11. 125, 131, 133; see recueil de travaux, 1884, plate 2. 6. 7 the sculptor had no room for the# belonging to] p. xvii of unguents, thy thousands of changes of apparel, thy thousands of oxen, and thy thousands of bullocks" enables us to recognise that ritual in the text inscribed upon the pyramid of teta in the vth dynasty, from which the above promise is taken.[1] thus the traditional evidence of the text on the coffin of menthu-hetep and the scene on the monument of shera support one another, and together they prove beyond a dou

their entirety, and he hath gone round about the two banks of the celestial nile. unas is the great form, the form (515) of forms, and unas is the chief of the gods in visible forms. whatever he hath found upon his path he hath eaten forthwith, and the magical might of unas is before that of all the (516) sahu who dwell in the horizon. unas is the firstborn of the first born. unas hath gone round thousands and he hath offered oblations unto hundreds; he hath manifested his might as the great form through sah (orion [who is greater] than (517) the gods. unas repeateth his rising in heaven and he is the crown of the lord of the horizon. he hath reckoned up the bandlets and the arm-rings, he hath taken possession of the hearts of the gods (518. unas hath eaten the red crown, and he hath swall

at god from the celestial deep, say ye to unas 'behold horus, the son of osiris, behold unas, the god of the aged gods, the son of hathor, behold the seed of seb, for osiris hath commanded that unas shall rise like the second of horus, and the four khu's who are in annu have written this command to the great gods who are in the celestial waters"[1] and again "when men are buried and receive their thousands of cakes and thousands of vases of ale upon the table of him that ruleth in amenta, that being is in sore straits who hath not a written decree: now the decree of unas is under the greatest, and not under the little seal"[2] the plan of the sekhet-hetep which we find in the book of the dead during the theban period will be described below, and it is therefore sufficient to say here that

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ment, in which i remained to the close of the war "when it was safe for me to visit knoxville again, i found ioz after ten years that my property had utterly vanished, and i was not worth a dollar beyond the pay i had saved. my wife had died at the outbreak of the war and both my sons had been killed in battle. my only daughter married about that time and moved with her husband to the north. like thousands of others in the south, it was necessary for me when fifty years old to begin life over again "i had enough from my pay to take me to canada, where i made my way to a lumber camp and hired out as a day laborer. my companions were good-hearted and kind- though rough, rugged and strong as bears. they forgot sometimes that i was not as tough as they, and the work which i undertook was often

onfederacy was ever able to put into the field. and what was the explanation of this profound depression in the north and at washington, when it looked for a time as if the war must stop with the confederacy unconquered? why had hope faded? it was because of the awful price already paid, and the 134. tried by fire certainty that still more would have to be paid before the end was reached. tens of thousands of lives had been sacrificed !and hundreds of millions of dollars spent, and the call was still for more men and vaster sums of money. volunteering had given place to drafting, the government greenbacks had enormously depreciated, and the prices of the necessities of life were mounting skyward, with the certainty that each day and week and month would make the situation more desperate "t

room 18, you will be greeted by a cheery "come in" and will find yourself face to face with a handsome, sturdy man, with a bright eye, gray beard and scantily covered head of hair. although at this writing (1907) he is verging closely upon the proverbial three-score and ten, he is as vigorous, alert and wide awake as most men, two-thirds of his age. if the great civil war claimed its hundreds of thousands of valuable lives, it must not be forgotten that it saved many others. those who in their early manhood passed safely through its perils, hardships and the rough out-door exposure became strong, rugged and tough. multitudes of pale, dyspeptic youths who enlisted came out with physiques that laughed weakness and disease to scorn. they have lived the scores of years since in the enjoyment

in the hospital, which was located at the south end of libby. he recovered so rapidly that in little more than a week he was transferred to the regular prison quarters, where he met an old college friend in captain *captain bliss informs me that he met seven union officers whose lives were saved during the civil war through their being free masons. and these were only a few among the hundreds and thousands on both sides. a lively time 1 59 henry s. burrage, of the thirty-sixth massachusetts infantry, who had been unfairly taken prisoner several days before while exchanging newspapers on the picket line. the following day general roger a. pryor (now a retired justice of the supreme court of new york) was captured in similar circumstances. captain burrage, on december 9, was summoned to the

ed with patriotic fervor and enlisted in a cavalry regiment belonging to his native state. he fought bravely throughout the war. at the battle of pittsburg landing his right cheek was cut open from ear to mouth by a sabre cut. he refused to stay in the hospital, but did valiant service with his regiment until the final surrender at appomattox, when he was honorably discharged with the hundreds of thousands of other union soldiers. the taste of war which young boynton thus gained has never left him. when he returned to his home he meant to do the same as most of his comrades did-settle down to a peaceful life for the rest of his days. but a revolution began in cuba in 1868, under carlos manuel de cespedes, and boynton threw all his enthusiasm and energies into it. he became famous as a bloc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported ability to manipulate supernatural powers, and made it possible for the inquisition to persecute thousands as witches and satanists. it also enabled unscrupulous religious leaders to deceive people with sham relics and miracles. by the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, however, there began a serious critique of the more questionable supernatural phenomena, beginning with relics and extending to the actions of the witchfinders. as protestantism secularized (denied sacred value to) the world

h. freschi acquitted her, stating: the defendant has raised astrology to the dignity of an exact science. adams published various books and pamphlets on astrology, and many famous individuals (including j. pierpont morgan, mary pickford, singer enrico caruso, and king edward vii of britain) visited her headquarters at carnegie hall. from 1930 onward she broadcast three times weekly, and received thousands of letters requesting astrological readings. as early as 1931, she predicted that the united states would be at war in 1942. in 1932 she was booked for a 21-night lecture tour but canceled it after predicting her own death, which duly occurred. she is generally recognized as the leading astrologer of her time who laid the groundwork for professional astrology in the united states. she di

of a fever. though not in a trance, he saw the priest who was coming to visit him while he was yet six leagues away, and albigerius told the company assembled around him the exact moment when the priest would arrive. albumazar (or abu-maaschar (805.885 c.e) arabian astrologer of the ninth century. born in balkh, he lived in baghdad and was known principally for his astrological treatise entitled thousands of years, in which he declares that the world could only have been created when the seven planets were in conjunction in the first degree of aries, and that the end of the world will take place when these seven planets (the number has now risen to twelve) will be together in the last degree of pisces. his treatises include de magnis conjunctionibus (augsburg, 1489, introductorium in astr

ious, avoided publicity, and lived simply on a modest income from his writings. he derived inspiration for his books from solitary meditation. he published 19 books and edited two journals: the epoch and the light of reason. some of his books were quite short in length but influential in their succinct inspiration. his best-known work, as a man thinketh, went into six editions and influenced many thousands of readers. it remains a classic of its kind and has been frequently reprinted. allen died january 24, 1912. sources: allen, james. as a man thinketh. 1890. reprint, philadelphia: david o. mckay, n.d. by-ways of blessedness. libertyville, ill: sheldon university press, 1909. from poverty to power. new york: r. f. fenno, 1907. the life triumphant. libertyville, ill: sheldon university pre

are there not in nearly every community individuals who possess a mysterious power, concerning whose origin, mode of action, and limits, we and they are like, in the dark? amandinus encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 36 i refer to such organic forces as are popularly summed up under the words clairvoyance, mesmerism, rhabdomancy, animal magnetism, physical spiritualism. civilized thousands stake their faith and hope here and hereafter, on the truth of these manifestations; rational medicine recognizes their existence, and while she attributes them to morbid and exceptional influences, confesses her want of more exact knowledge, and refrains from barren theorizing. let us follow her example, and hold it enough to show that such powers, whatever they are, were known to the n

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

entities evoked during rituals (among skeptics there are various mundane explanations for the seemingly positive results of magic activity) conjuring tricks and stage magic today the term magic normally denotes the performance of conjuring, legerdemain, or illusion, although the term conjuring was originally used to indicate the evocation of spirits. conjuring tricks have been used by priests for thousands of years to create the illusion of miracles. the astonishing and skillful illusions of modern stage magicians show that special caution is necessary in evaluating many apparently paranormal feats of magic, and stage magicians have also performed a valuable service in exposing fraudulent psychic feats. because of their history of exposing fraud and their knowledge of the many techniques f

, 1969. magic circle an important part of ceremonial magic was the drawing of a magic circle around the magician to protect him from the malice of evil spirits that he might invoke to perform his will. the circle was symbolic of a sphere that was believed to surround the magician. it both isolated him from the chaos outside and held in the magical power that he raised. magic circles were used for thousands of years and often took elaborate forms, requiring the inscribing of magical symbols, such as the seal of solomon (a double pentacle. in ancient hindu folk customs, the bed of a woman in childbirth was encircled by red lead or black pebbles to ward off evil influences. in medieval magic practice, the circle was usually marked or drawn around the magician with a magic sword or knife. it m

n the other hand, have pointed out that magicians have done a good job in helping them to uncover fraud and drive fakes from the arena of the genuine. the work of magicians and others within the spiritualist and psychic community in exposing fraud helps define the boundary of real psychic occurrences. it does not speak to the body of parapsychological research or to the experiences of hundreds of thousands of believers. sources: christopher, milbourne. esp, seers and psychics. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1970. houdini: the untold story. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1969. the illustrated history of magic. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1973. reprint, london: robert hale, 1975. dingwall, e. j. and harry price, eds. revelations of a spirit medium. london: kegan paul, 1925. doerflinger, william

he divine light mission in india. when sri hans died in 1966, his youngest son, only eight but recognized as something of a spiritual prodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so young assuming any role in religious leadership, but was welcomed by many young adults as a contemporary spiritual leader. ten of thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an in

ents with matthew manning. proceedings of the society for psychical research 58 (1982. manning, matthew. in the mind of millions. london: w. h. allen, 1977. the link. london: colin smythe; new york: holt rinehart, 1974. the strangers. london: w. h. allen, 1978. mansfield, j. v (ca. 1870) nineteenth-century american medium who advertised as the spirit postmaster in the banner of light. he obtained thousands of letters in sealed envelopes addressed to spiritfriends, read them clairvoyantly, and wrote out replies automatically in various languages. german, spanish, greek, arabic, sanskrit, and even chinese answers were sometimes given. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. mansfield, j. v. 975 many witnesses testified to his powers. his scripts were preserved in evidence. his med

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

opkins and david m. jacobs, pointed to the results of a 1992 roper poll as evidence that as many as 3.7 million americans have been abducted a conclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, would dispute. still, there seemed no doubt, based on the experiences of investigators who have found themselves inundated with reports, that thousands of otherwise seemingly normal individuals believe themselves to be abductees. the abduction phenomenon is undoubtedly the most recent manifestation of the otherworldly- beings tradition, but older beliefs and experiences, though eclipsed, continue. even into the 1990s, encounters with fairies which extraterrestrial humanoids were supposed to have supplanted in the imaginations of the sup

hesis that the abducting extraterrestrials are creating a population of hybrids to replace the human race at some point in the not-distant future. from their interactions with their re a d e r s and other members of the public, hopkins and jacobs came to suspect that the abduction experience, far from rare, was ubiquitous. ho pkins, for example, wrote as early as 1981 that t h e re may be tens of thousands of americans whose encounters have never been re ve a l e d( hopkins, 1981. in 1991 he and jacobs we re g i ven funding for a survey to be conducted by abductions by ufos 5 dr. john e. mack, harvard university psychiatrist, 1993 (dennis stacy/fortean picture library) the roper organization. using five indicator questions, they sought evidence for possible abduction experiences among thos

of flying saucers, some writers tied ufos to an extraterrestrial technology that the atlanteans knew because of their frequent interactions with friendly space people. ho l l ow- e a rth enthusiasts believed that at l a n t e a n m a c h i n e ry and even atlanteans themselve s could be found inside certain cavern entrances around the world. new age channelers communicated with hundreds, perhaps thousands, of disembodied atlanteans. a c e n t u ry of occult lore holds that at l a n t e a n s and lemurians (from lemuria, the pa c i fic e q u i valent of atlantis) maintain colonies inside mount shasta on the california-ore g o n b o rd e r. with the rise of the internet, web sites devoted to atlantis and related materials have proliferated. one such site, run by the hawaii-based department

he muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals. ayala told ayres that animals are evolving spirits just as human beings are. once love and trust had existed between people and animals. then the ice ages came, and animals became wild, and humans began using them for food. then humans started mistreating animals in all kinds of other ways, and they also abused nature generally. even so, after enduring thousands of years of cruelty, animals continue to love humans, whether in this dimension or any other. humans and animals will be reconciled during this time of transition, when people are beginning the process that will take them out of the third physical dimension into higher dimensions. in the meantime, ayala urged human beings to communicate through meditation with animal devas. for example

e canadian flying saucer study. ottawa, ontario: self-published, 1958. the philosophy of the saucers. fly- ing saucer review 4, 3 (may/june: 10 11. brodie s deros in the mythology of the shaver mystery, the creation of richard sharpe shaver, deros are cannibalistic, sadistic idiots who live in caves underneath the earth. as the degenerated descendants of an advanced race of extraterrestrials that thousands of years ago colonized our planet, they have access to the elders advanced technology. they use it, however, for destructive and even perverted purposes on 48 brodie s deros each other and, most of all, on surface humans, whom they sometimes kidnap for torture and other unpleasant purposes. the bulk of the shaver mystery material was published, mostly as true, in two science-fiction maga

FAUST

id bath was wed. both, tortured then with flames, a fiery tide, from one bride-chamber to another pass. thereon appeared, with motley colours pied, the youthful queen within the glass. here was the medicine; the patients died, and no one questioned: who got well? thus we with hellish nostrums, here within these mountains, in this dell, raged far more fiercely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achie

ich in the ears of all is ringing, which always, through our whole life long, hour after hour is hoarsely singing. i but with horror waken with the sun, i d fain weep bitter tears, because i see another day that, in its course, for me will not fulfil one wish- not one, yea, that the foretaste of each joy possessed with carping criticism half erases, that checks creation in my stirring breast with thousands of life s grinning faces. i too, when darkness sinks down o er me, must anxious stretch me on my bed; there, too, no rest comes nigh my weary head, for savage dreams will rise before me. the god that dwells within my soul can stir to life my inmost deeps. full sway over all my powers he keeps, but naught external can he ever control. so being like a load on me is pressed, i long for deat

he hastes as ever she can, in a single leap it s done by man. a voice [from above. come with us from the cliff-bound mere! a voice [from below. we d like to go with you up there. we wash and we re scoured all bright and clean, but sterile still as we ve always been. both choruses the wind is stilled, the stars take flight, the dismal moon fain hides its light; in whiz and whirr the magic choir by thousands sputters out sparks of fire. a voice [from below. halt there! ho, there! ho! a voice [from above. who calls out from the cleft below? a voice [below. take me too! take me too! i m climbing now three hundred years and i can never reach the summit. i want to be among my peers. both choruses the broomstick bears, and bears the stock, the pitchfork bears, and bears the buck. who cannot lift

neath my feet, the outcast- not the first one -woe! woe! that no human soul can grasp it, that more than one creature has sunk down into the depths of this misery, that the first one, in writhing, deathly agony, did not atone for the guilt of all the others in the sight of the eternal pardoner! the misery of this single one pierces the marrow of my life; and you are calmly grinning at the fate of thousands! mephistopheles now we are again at our wits end, there where the reason of you mortals snaps from over-stretching. why do you enter into fellowship with us if you can not carry it through? will you fly and are not safe from dizziness? did we force ourselves on you, or you on us? faust bare not so your greedy fangs at me! it fills me with loathing! great, glorious spirit, thou who didst

urselves on you, or you on us? faust bare not so your greedy fangs at me! it fills me with loathing! great, glorious spirit, thou who didst deign to appear to me, thou who knowest my heart and my soul, why fetter me to the infamous comrade who feeds on mischief and slakes his thirst in destruction? mephistopheles have you ended? faust save her! or woe to you! the most hideous curses be on you for thousands of years! mephistopheles i can not loose the bonds of the avenger, nor undo his bolts. save her! who was it that plunged her into ruin? i or you? faust looks around wildly. mephistopheles will you reach for the thunder? tis well that it was not given to you miserable mortals! to smash to pieces the man who blamelessly answers back, that is the tyrant s way of venting himself when embarra

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

practices as if they were experiments, and to collect data on all that we experienced. he told us to regard our lives as our own mystical laboratories. i will refer to this gentleman, who is now retired from teaching, as our mentor. he never put his name on any of the translations he published, nor took credit for his work. while he wholeheartedly shared his extensive knowledge and insights with thousands of people over a period of two decades, he never referred to himself as a teacher. in fact, he repeatedly said that the lord is the only teacher; the lord is the only rabbi; the lord is the only guru. after he was recruited by an ancient order of mystical qabalists, called ma aseh merkabah (work of the chariot, to engage in work specifically intended to water the mystical roots of the ch

rd is the only rabbi; the lord is the only guru. after he was recruited by an ancient order of mystical qabalists, called ma aseh merkabah (work of the chariot, to engage in work specifically intended to water the mystical roots of the children of abraham, he formed a religious trust through which to publish his translations of primary qabalistic texts. he never asked for any money, and gave away thousands of copies of the books he produced at his own expense. he told us that true religion xthe universal teaching of rebinding with our divine nature xwas the birthright of all humans and the purpose of all life. i continued to attend the weekly meetings for many years, and have subsequently substantiated much of what he taught us through my own direct experiences. i have maintained a relatio

ly few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely yogic disciplines associated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unbroken lineages of known and mostly unknown masters, saints, and prophets over thousands of years. the practices of the mystical qabalah, passed down from teacher to student, generally involve a variety of yogic disciplines that are rooted in scriptural revelations and primary texts. the highest intentions and experiences of the mystical qabalah correlate with those of all other mystical traditions. at the same time, and without contradiction, each mystical tradition has its

he sessions by five minutes or less per month, according to what feels right for you, until you are sitting for a maximum of forty-five to sixty minutes. also, as mentioned before, begin your practice of mantric repetition with a slow, rhythmic cadence. you may wish to increase the speed of the repetition as time goes. as you get more advanced, the repetitions can become quite rapid, amounting to thousands of repetitions per session. when you come to the end of your session of silent chanting, don t stop and get up abruptly. cease chanting and just listen to the quietness, allowing the power that you have generated to soak in. bring closure to your practice by bowing in your heart to your dear lord and offer him/her the fruits of your yogic efforts. you may wish to engage further in prayer

FOCUS OF LIFE

before projection he prayed thus to the waters-"o thou i, vice versa-my god. i at least shall not be thy jest. in life i have realized possibilities not contained in heaven-amidst a cowardice inconceivable but accomplished everywhere. i have made known [opening his book] something that is different to the muck of retouched photography which men call reality: although it has been the evil habit of thousands of years. i have created art [lived belief] that surpasses all evolved conception. i have incarnated that which i-need to rationalize: verily-not the ever present portraiture of experience to satisfy the ovine: no obvious allegory of assesthinking god: no still-life group of empty bottles and old maids commonplaces: nor the gay-tragedy of song. but stange desires of stranger arcana. the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

s nd thus in every psyches (experts on ecclesiastical istory will be pleased to remember in this context the ood old nom holasticism; but our unresolved karma will always aunt us.even as a collective entity.to the umpteenth eneration) king and perception, dependent of their cultural or civilizational background, f political, historical, economical or social factors, etc. and philos attempting for thousands of years to understand itself, its environment and life in general in structural terms( ggod created the world according to measure and number h, it probably won ft be all that easy to find one f al scheme of order which is entirely different from all former systems. at the same time, this gives us an insight int a we m whether or not the pattern p ion of th o find some of these patterns

FULL MOON RITUALS

the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first discovered by his dear sister cloud, deer gently pulls down a second, smaller lever. all are caught by the purr of a second set of blades, a much smaller iris of leaded glass at the skylight's pinnacle. as the dome itself slowly opens, thousands of frozen stars descend from the heavens. some falling directly onto the celebrants gathered below, some dancing gracefully in breezes generated by the meeting of the frigid air above and the magically warm air within. and some, as though with a mind of their own, dancing in patterns which no science will ever explain. deer throws back his head- mouth open- and waits for the first to lan

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hich created the material of the statue, for this existed before the thought arose in the head of the artist; yet thought did give to the statue its form, and this crystallized thought may live on long after the flesh, blood, and bone of the artist have fallen to dust. will the artist, then, have perished? no, not altogether, for he will in part live on in the form of the statue which perhaps for thousands of years will proclaim his genius to those who look upon it. with the entire world, the entire universe, it is the same, but with this difference: it expresses the totality of the thoughts of the divine thinker. thought, we have seen, gave it form; therefore the universe is god in form and in activity. gall that has been created, h says the zohar, gfrom the holy beasts [the kerubim] in t

space. these concepts reduce the whole universe to a world of light, potential or existent, so that the whole story of its creation can be told with perfect accuracy and completeness in the six words ggod said, let there be light. h 3 here, mysteriously, perhaps inevitably, the latest symbols of the creation of the universe in which we live harmonize with those which flashed upon the mind of man thousands of years ago. what has caused this extraordinary change between the scientific outlook of the present century and that of the last? the answer is largely to be discovered in the theory of relativity, which is but another name for the three-fold conception- the relationship between two facts as it appears in their resultant. for instance, the resultant of pressure and resistance is the on

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

t the field which brings forth the plant according to whatsoever seed is sown" although, through the accumulation of property in masses and the capture of women for wives, men had succeeded in gaining the ascendancy, and although the doctrine had been propounded that the father is the only parent, thereby reversing the established manner of reckoning descent, still, as we shall hereafter observe, thousands of years were required to eliminate the female element from the god-idea. we must not lose sight of the fact that human society was first organized and held together by means of the gens, at the head of which was a woman. the several members of this organization were but parts of one body cemented together by the pure principle of maternity, the chief duty of these members being to defen

as the life-giving, or creative, energy supposed to reside in heat, and which was closely connected with passion or procreative energy. this quality was their bacchus, dionysos, or god-idea--the creator not alone of physical existence, but of good and evil as well. it was the destroyer, yet the regenerator, of life. of the zoroastrian home, or sacred tree, which by the persians was worshipped for thousands of years, layard remarks "the plant or its product was called the mystical body of god, the living water or food of eternal life, when duly consecrated and administered according to zoroastrian rites" it has been suggested, and not without reason, that to this idea of the ancients, respecting the sacred character of the properties of the home juice, may be traced the "origin of the celeb

recognized and reverenced as the deity. this force embraces not only the creative energies in human beings, in animals, and in plants, but in the earlier ages of human history it included also wisdom, or law--that "power by which all things are discriminated or defined and held in their proper places" the most renowned writers who have dealt with this subject agree in the conclusion that, during thousands of years among all the nations of the earth, only one god was worshipped. this god was light and life, both of which proceeded from the sun, or more properly speaking were symbolized by the sun. in egyptian hymns the creator is invoked as the being who "dwells concealed in the sun; and greek writers speak of this luminary as the "generator and nourisher of all things, the ruler of the wo

ity barlow says "the chinese recognize in tienhow, the queen of heaven nursing her infant son. connected with this figure is a lotus bud, symbol of the new birth. originally in chaldea and in egypt, only one supreme god was worshipped. this deity was figured by a mother and her child, as was the great chinese god. it comprehended the universe and all the attributes of the deity. it was worshipped thousands of years prior to the birth of mary, the mother of christ, and representations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many countries of europe. within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these

s means of communication entirely unknown to europe. upon this subject a correspondent to the new york tribune writes "when khartoum fell in 1885 i was in egypt, and i well remember that the arabs settled in the neighborhood of the pyramids knew all about it, as well as about gen. gordon's death, days and days before the news reached cairo by telegraph from the soudanese frontier. yet khartoum is thousands of miles distant from cairo and the telegraph wires from the frontier were monopolized by the government" the same correspondent observes that these arabs told him, months previously, of the defeat of the egyptian army under baker pasha at tokar--that they not only gave him the news, but several particulars concerning the matter, two full days before intelligence was received from the re

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hist had ever been seen by them, or to a document testifying that no evidence existed which went to show that the theosophists had a sanctum in which rested the ashes of their late revered teacher, in a room suffused with the peace which now at length dwells over the memory of her character, at once so enthusiastic and so contemplative- and of her personality, at once aggressive and so endearing. thousands of persons of culture, and hundreds of occultists and pseudo-occultists, could be found willing to testify that they were not in possession of any evidence that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist

the freethinkers of that day were largely the champions of the suffering and oppressed races, and for centuries the wisest of men, the greatest scientists, have maintained, and ever won, struggle after struggle with the assumed infallibility of old hebrew testament literal instructions, and assertions, and narratives. the old testament may indeed be, to some extent, the link which binds together thousands of christians, for christ founded his doctrine upon a jewish basis, but the interminable list of christian sects of today have almost all taken their rise from the assertion of an assumed right of personal interpretation of the bible, which should have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys were lost, or, at least, missing, and that, without their assistance

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

t, and to this again the familiar knowledge of the alphabet is essential. the symbols of the zodiacal signs and of the planets must be so perfectly known as to become instinctive, and the elementary terms of the science of astrology. the third important subject of the first beginning is the hebrew alphabet. the great jewish system of occultism known as the cabalah has survived and been proved for thousands of years.itis not necessary for the student in the early grades of our order to acquire any knowledge of hebrew as a language, but a knowledge of the letters and their meanings and their numerical attributions is essential. and here i may interpose a hint to the beginner. learn from the very first to be very careful in the formation of the hebrew letters. never by any chance allow yourse

nedaboutit,andhas told us a good many of its qualities. there, then, lies the difference between our two bottomthetatwas219planes, between prana all,dmanas. and in manas must. reside somehow or other the cogniser, that which knowsthemachine,thatwhich recognises it.butnow again we aremetwith a peculiarity, becauseinmanas also is every human individual separate. 11 is not one mind looking down upon thousands and millionsofhuman beings constituting the inhabitants of these planets and watchinghowthey all go, conscious with the consciousness of every brain,butitis one individual manifestation of manas conscious of thegoingof one particular human body,andconscious also, or.witha potential consciousnessitmay'be;of infinity above..now why is itthatweshould apply the naniesofhigberllnd lower to di

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture was prompted by his desire to thwart the candidacy of a rival to the papacy. furthermore, while european kings, princes, aristocrats and others greeted the pope's call with excitement, their intentions were basically mundane. as donald queller of the university of illinois put it "the french knights wanted more land. italian merch

historian, theodore reinach, says that the kabbalah is "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it."17 salomon reinach defines the kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind."18 the reason for reinach's contention that the kabbalah is "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced by the kabbalah, and have tried to practice magic by employing its doctrines. the esoteric tendencies that took hold in europe during the late middle ages, especially as practice

nach defines the global freemasonry ei the dark world of the kabbalah ej from the templars to ancient egypt the magicians of ancient egypt the ancient egypt of the pharaohs was one of the most ancient civilizations of the world. it was also one of the most oppressive. the magnificent monuments that still remain from ancient egypt the pyramids, sphinxes and obelisks were constructed by hundreds of thousands of slaves, worked to the point of death, under the whip and threat of starvation. the pharaohs, the absolute rulers of egypt, wanted themselves to be represented as gods and to be worshipped by the people. one of our sources of knowledge about ancient egypt is their own inscriptions. these were discovered in the nineteenth century and, after intense labor, the egyptian alphabet was decip

upporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a godless political system disappeared thousands of years ago. can it have any influence today? to find the answer to these questions, we must look

act is freely admitted by humanists. there were two important manifestos published by humanists in the last century. the first was published in 1933, and was signed by some important individuals of that time. forty years later, in 1973, a second humanist manifesto was published which confirmed the first, but contained some additions relative to some developments that had occurred in the meantime. thousands of thinkers, scientists, writers and members of the media signed the second manifesto, which is supported by the still very active american humanist association. when we examine the manifestos, we find one basic foundation in each of them: the atheist dogma that the universe and human beings were not created but exist independently, that human beings are not responsible to any other auth

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ther hierarchy until, finally, the last emanation, sophia was created. sophia, being the last creation, did not understand the nature of what had occurred, in her anguish she cried out for the divine will, in this state of suffering she emanated ialdaboath. ialdaboath in his ignorance believed he was the creator and formed matter, by his error, sophia herself became trapped in his creation as did thousands of beings of light that came to believe his error. this tradition is intriguing as it paints the demiurge in an ignorant rather than malefic role, in some sense it embodies the ambivalence found in much hermetic literature where the false creator is seen more as a blundering demi-god than as a adversary. for the kabbalists the fall occurred on a far more ethereal level, when the cosmic l

m the face of the earth. in the bible these soulless beings are referred to throughout as the wicked for they have seen to it that all more specific descriptions of their race have been removed- lest mankind discover them and rise in righteous indignation against their overlords. and thus the death of john the baptist and that of jesus the christ were brought about by the counterfeit race who for thousands of years have set brother against brother, race against race and have caused the children of god to blame one another for the murder of the saints. today, as always, they occupy positions of authority and financial power. they have gained control of the destiny of empires and they seek ever to thwart the purposes of god. the injudicious use of taxation exerted by their direction has plac

er marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of god, being the children of the resurrection. now that the dead are raised, even moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the lord the god of abraham, and the god of isaac, and the god of jacob. luke 20:35-37. but thou, bethlehem ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. micah 5:2 i think from these references it becomes quite clear that reincarnation was taught by the early gnostic christian church and even though the bible has gone through constant editing and rewriting reincarnation still survives into the mo

mysteries pneumatic psychic the outer court: public (parable) teachings the gnostic handbook page 118 gnostic handbook is the foundation and other volumes will build the house. and lets be clear about it, without a firm foundation the house will fall! continuing revelation one of the keynotes of the gnostic system is the revelation is personal, that is to say, that revelation as found in the many thousands of sacred texts is only sacred to those people who accept that they are sacred. the various gnostic scriptures are useful to the modern gnostic student but should not be treated as "every word inspired by god. one of the more important things when it comes to scripture is mans reason. we need to study the historical basis for the bible, gnostic texts, dead sea scrolls and nag hammadi lib

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

s engrams. these engrams are aberrative in nature and irrational in content, they record all related facets of the experience (sound, colour, touch, smell and so on) and lock them together. as more and more engrams are formed they link together to form chains and begin to cloud the conscious or rational mind. this is why gurdjieff said that we all live in the past, in any one individual there are thousands of personal engrams clouding and overpowering the rational mind. when we consider how the mind is the gateway through which other systems of the psychic and physical organism receive their sustenance, we can readily see how engrams reek havoc in the average person s life. here we are not talking about neurotics or psychotics, we are talking about average everyday people. everyone is aber

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of the earth, may be displaced at times, moving over the soft inner body, much as the skin of an orange, if it were loose, might shift over the inner part of the orange all in one piece .16 4 during the envisaged southwards movement of antarctica brought about by earth-crust displacement, the continent would gradually have grown colder, an ice-cap forming and remorselessly expanding over several thousands of years until it attained its present dimensions. 17 further details of the evidence supporting these radical proposals are set out in part viii of this book. orthodox geologists, however, remain reluctant to accept hapgood s theory (although none has succeeded in proving it incorrect. it raises many questions. of these by far the most important is: what conceivable mechanism would be a

aham hancock fingerprints of the gods 27 maps other than those used by oronteus finaeus. 12 and not only mercator. philippe buache, the eighteenth-century french geographer, was also able to publish a map of antarctica long before the southern continent was officially discovered. and the extraordinary feature of buache s map is that it seems to have been based on source maps made earlier, perhaps thousands of years earlier, than those used by oronteus finaeus and mercator. what buache gives us is an eerily precise representation of antarctica as it must have looked when there was no ice on it at all.13 his map reveals the subglacial topography of the entire continent, which even we did not have full knowledge of until 1958, international geophysical year, when a comprehensive seismic surve

howing the progressive glaciation of antarctica. below left redrawing of the buache map. below right the subglacial topography of antarctica, according to modern seismic surveys. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 30 an early nineteenth-century russian map showing that the existence of antarctica was at that time unknown. the continent was discovered in ad 1818. but could it have been mapped thousands of years earlier than that by the cartographers of an as yet unidentified high civilization of prehistory? is it possible that a human civilization, sufficiently advanced to have mapped antarctica, could have developed by 13,000 bc and later disappeared? and, if so, how much later? the combined effect of the piri reis, oronteus finaeus, mercator and buache maps is the strong, though dist

ation of prehistory? is it possible that a human civilization, sufficiently advanced to have mapped antarctica, could have developed by 13,000 bc and later disappeared? and, if so, how much later? the combined effect of the piri reis, oronteus finaeus, mercator and buache maps is the strong, though disturbing, impression that antarctica may have been continuously surveyed over a period of several thousands of years as the ice-cap gradually spread outwards from the interior, increasing its grip with every passing millennium but not engulfing all the coasts of the southern continent until around 4000 bc. the original sources for the piri reis and mercator maps must therefore have been prepared towards the end of this period, when only the coasts of graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 31

mainland on the northern side of the river.18 the second depiction of the amazon, on the other hand, does show marajo (and in fantastically accurate detail) despite the fact that this island was not discovered until 1543.19 again, the possibility is raised of an unknown civilization which undertook continuous surveying and mapping operations of the changing face of the earth over a period of many thousands of years, with piri reis making use of earlier and later source maps left behind by this civilization. neither the orinoco river nor its present delta is represented on the piri reis map. instead, as hapgood proved, two estuaries extending far inland (for a distance of about 100 miles) are shown close to the site of the present river. the longitude on the grid would be correct for the 15

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ite brotherhood working diligently with our extraterrestrial allies against the black lodge. lamed, frater who, as the former timothy coutu, a chief of the qblh and computer programming specialist, learned computer programming for an opportunity to do serious original work with the cipher. laying out the 1974 cipher solution on a 26-point star pattern, frater lamed was eventually able to generate thousands of cipher star variants, highly suggestive of a starseed transmission based on the cipher hidden in the book of the law. lightlines group, organized in kentucky by carla rueckert and the late don elkins. lightlines is one of the few trance channel contactee bodies making no claims for the true nature of its channelings, and known for doing systematic research on the process of communicat

med, began the development of a software program designed to research the cipher. the results were staggering. the 1974 cipher solution is perhaps best displayed as a 26- pointed star, with one point for each letter of the english alphabet. using mainframe computer technology over a 10-year period, lamed found that not only could one work easily and quickly with the original cipher, but literally thousands of alternative successful ciphers are embedded in the original star. such stars are rare; but people who have examined them geometrically as well as internally find them incredibly eerie suggestive of a starseed transmission with an enormous store of information, a veritable library. it has been estimated that to find the 20,000-plus successful cipher solutions thus far discovered would

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

tuals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral traveling) formed a part of their magical work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to m

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

toy with, but a dangerous undertaking even for a major adept. the result of ignoring this warning could be spiritual disaster, ruin, obsession, or even psychosis. psychology and evocation one may best understand the function of magical evocation within rosicrucian magic from a psychological perspective. modern psychology offers the magician important insight into processes known to theurgists for thousands of years. the notion of the unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of conscious awareness, provides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a fairly wide notoriety during the last quarter century since the circulation of the ideas of freud and jung. it means an a

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

um mortalium afaunis, mjmphis vel satyris, ceterisve ruris numinibus, res geratur ejusmodi. nam ut de fabulis taceam, apud quos historiographorum veterum seu modernorum legitur daemones visum coecis, menteni amentibus, manus debilibus, gressum claudicantibus restaurasse (acta bened. sec. 2, p. 333) the swedish people ascribe the healing power of some springs to white snakes. in 1809 there flocked thousands from halland and vestergotland to the wonder-work ing helsjo, a small lake near earnpegarde; they said, some children tending cattle on the shore had often during the year seen a beautiful maiden sit on the bank, holding a snake in her hand and shewing it to them. it is only every hundredth year that this water-maiden with the snake appears (bexell s halland 2, 320; 3, 303. multitudes fr

7c has, in allusion to the biblical phrase, der uf der winde vedern saz/ the expression used by herbort 17091, der wint liez ouch dare gan/ shews that the poet imagined it either flying or riding (see suppl. the finns call the eagle icokko (kotka; but a poem descriptive of the northstorm begins: came the eagle on from turja, down from lappmark sinks a bird/ and ends: neath his wing a hundred men, thousands on his taips tip, ten in every quill there be] and in a mod. greek folk-song the sparrowhawk (as in horapollo) calls upon the winds to hush: a-rrb ra rpifcop^a ftovva lepdfci ecrvpe xaxta* trai/rer, ae/36, tra-vjrere ajro^re k axxr/v fjuav /3/oasm. 2 the winds are under the bird s command, and obey him. in another song the mother sets three to watch her son while he sleeps, in the mounta

orch, re verses it, and the light of life is quenched. for the child as soon as born, the norn has kindled a light, to which his thread of life is fastened; possibly even our lighting of tapers in con nexion with birthday gifts has reference to this.1 we have a capitally contrived story of gossip death (gevatter tod, kinderra. no. 44, the conclusion of which represents a subterranean cavern, with thousands of lights burning in endless rows. these are the lives of men, some still blazing as long tapers, others burnt down to tiny candle-ends; but even a tall taper may topple or be tipt over. the preceding part relates, how death has stood gossip 3 to a poor man, and has endowed his godson with the gift of beholding him bodily when he approaches the sick, and of judging by his position whethe

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e seats make it possible for the students attending the sessions to take notes of the principal points of the professor's lectures. the amphitheater arrangement of the hall gives each student an unobstructed view of the platform and demonstration table. rosicrucian park in san jose, california the authentic egyptian motif used in buildings, grounds, and statuary catches the eye and imagination of thousands who visit rosicrucian park each month. the rosicrucian egyptian museum houses one of the largest collections of egyptian, assyrian, and babylonian antiquities on display in the united states. many of the museum's acquisitions are extremely rare and draw distinguished visitors from all over the world [18] great american manifesto issued by the charter members of the supreme grand lodge as

e that the payment of their monthly dues is not for the purpose of supporting the course of study or the monographs, but for the entire list of benefits, and many others which are of such a personal nature and so diverse that they could not be listed here without consuming many pages. the real benefits of association with the rosicrucians have always been the outstanding lights which have brought thousands to the portals of each branch of the order yearly, humbly seeking permission to make the acquaintance of those who would invite them to unite with the order. the course of study may be set aside at times through changes in one's daily routine of living, or through temporary changes in environment, and for other reasons, but the other benefits of membership continue at all times, as long

der of rosae crucis maintains a rose-croix university for the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) at rosicrucian park, san jose, california. the large rose-croix university building* in which special sciences are taught and demonstrated, and profound scientific research is carried on, was constructed from the donations sent to the order for this purpose by thousands of advanced rosicrucians in all parts of north america. it is probably the first university building ever to be erected in the new world from the contributions of so many thousands of supporters. at the university there are special courses in accordance with a definite curriculum consisting exclusively of personal and class instruction limited to a group of students carefully selected. t

authorities of europe and america. the rosicrucians were the first to have a complete outline of this system and to know exactly what part of the human body was connected with every other part. therefore, our members will find in these charts and in the monographs of the sixth degree, a complete system that is not the personal opinion of any one man or the result of some discovery. it means that thousands of experiments had to be made to test the principle of each idea as it was revealed through experimentation, and that only after tests and trials by many thousands of our members in many lands for many years were we ready to put this matter into the teachings for practical application. the subject may look difficult when examined from these charts, but the monographs in the sixth degree

ned to all our members of the first and fourth degrees, would be to reveal that which would never be understood by the uninitiated and always misunderstood by his critics. but dalton did refer to the triangle in some places of his manuscript and in some of his public speeches. in fact, the triangle was the key to his work, the use of it becoming an obsession with him. all in all, dalton made many thousands.not hundreds.of observations of the workings of nature and kept them well tabulated and classified. he made many hundreds of laboratory experiments, and he had students and friends cooperating with him in making other experiments. he climbed mountains [107] almost daily to register certain effects; he had certain instruments in his home and outside of it constantly attuned to register va

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ing a thick layer of silt.7 as the floods went down, the fields were planted, and crops such as emmer wheat and barley grew very quickly in the moist, fertile soil. in a good year, the egyptians could grow more grain than they needed to feed the population. in bad years, the flood might not be high enough to reach all the fields, or it might be too high and sweep away villages and towns and drown thousands of people. the whole welfare of the country depended on this one phenomenon, and because of this the ancient egyptians seem to have felt both uniquely blessed and uniquely vulnerable. aspects of the inundation were personified as deities (see hapy in deities, themes, and concepts, but there was no god or goddess of the nile. introduction 3 figure 1. the nile valley (black land) seen from

fusion can be resolved if the myths are examined in the contexts in which they occur, rather than in isolation. history and the sources of egyptian myth ancient egyptian religion had no official holy book equivalent to the bible or the koran (quran. the relationships between deities did not become fixed at one 4 handbook of egyptian mythology moment in time but went on changing and developing for thousands of years. egyptian mythology was never gathered by priests into one authorized version or harmonized in any long literary work comparable to hesiod s theogony, an important source for the study of greek mythology. comparatively few literary treatments of myths survive from any stage of the egyptian language. the mythology of ancient egypt has to be laboriously pieced together from a vari

gave particular prominence to a third dynasty ruler called netjerikhet, later known as djoser (zoser. his reign was regarded as the beginning of a new era. introduction 7 old kingdom (dynasties 3 6) and first intermediate period (dynasties 7 11: c. 2686 2055 bce in later times the egyptians looked back on the old kingdom as a golden age of stability and achievement. king djoser was remembered for thousands of years as the king for whom the first pyramid was built. this was the step pyramid at saqqara, one of the world s earliest great stone buildings. early dynastic kings had high-walled funerary enclosures in mud brick and separate tombs under great mounds. the two forms were put together at saqqara, so the mound had to become higher to be visible above the great enclosure walls. a mound

ed by humanity. some of this was occult knowledge to be revealed only to initiates who would not misuse the power it gave them. the greeks identified thoth with their messenger god, hermes. the body of literature known as the hermetica claimed to preserve the teachings of hermes trismegistus (thoth the thrice great. hermes trismegistus was eventually reinterpreted as a great thinker who had lived thousands of years in the past. see also anubis; baboons; birds; eye of ra; eyes of horus; horus; isis; maat; magicians; moon; ogdoad of hermopolis; osiris; ra; seshat; wepwawet references and further readings: j. c. bleeker. hathor and thoth. leiden: 1973. d. m. doxey. thoth. in the oxford encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, vol. 3, edited by d. b. redford. oxford and new york: 2001, 398 400. primary

includes selections from the pyramid texts and the book of the dead but is most useful for the translations of a wide range of hymns to amun and ra. each section has a brief introduction, and there is a helpful glossary. miriam lichtheim. ancient egyptian literature. 3 vols. berkeley, los angeles, london: university of california press, 1973 1980. these ground-breaking anthologies have introduced thousands of readers to egyptian literature. they translate works ranging in date from the twenty-fourth century bce to the first century ce. the translations include important sources for myth such as the memphite theology (misdated to the old kingdom, the contendings of horus and seth, and the setna cycle. egyptian myth: annotated print and nonprint resources 221 r. b. parkinson. the tale of sin

HEAVEN HELL

ra, osiris, the ancient god of the dead, was still the over-lord of the underworld, and that his kingdom was everlasting. the book am-tuat practically ignores osiris, and is silent even concerning the doctrines of the judgment and sekhet-hetepet, and in fact about all the fundamental principles of the religion of osiris as regards the dead, which had been universally believed throughout egypt for thousands of years. the most complete copy of the book of gates known to us is found inscribed on the alabaster sarcophagus of seti i, 1 king of egypt about b.c. 1375, p. 86 and it consists of two parts--1. a series of texts and pictures which describe the progress of the boat of the sun-god to the kingdom of osiris, the judgment of the dead, the life of the beatified in sekhet-hetepet, the punish

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

, of an array of conquered spoils now stirs but little hisnational pride. such thoughts move him no more, and ambition has become powerless to awaken in hisaching heart the haughty recognition of any valorous deed of chivalry. visions of another kind now haunt hisweary days and long sleepless nights. what he now sees is a throng of bayonets clashing against each other in a mist of smoke and blood;thousands of mangled corpses covering the ground, torn and cut to shreds by the murderous weapons devisedby science and civilization, blessed to success by the servants of his god. what he now dreams of arebleeding, wounded and dying men, with missing limbs and matted locks, wet and soaked through with gore. viiia hideous dream detaches itself from a group of passing visions, and alights heavily o

p of which represents a tear of despair, a heart-rent cry, a lifelong sorrow. he hears again thethrilling sighs of desolation, and the shrill cries ringing through mount, forest and valley. he sees the oldmothers who have lost the light of their souls; families, the hand that fed them. he beholds widowed youngwives thrown on the wide, cold world, and beggared orphans wailing in the streets by the thousands. he findsthe young daughters of his bravest old soldiers exchanging their mourning garments for the gaudy frippery ofprostitution, and the soul-ego shudders in the sleeping form. his heart is rent by the groans of thefamished; his eyes blinded by the smoke of burning hamlets, of homes destroyed, of towns and cities insmouldering ruins. and in his terrible dream, he remembers that moment

pieces of money be in question, because of one man who is guilty. if his victim should escape him, he willsurely dry up our rivers, set fire to our lands and destroy our women who are with child- in his infinitekindness. let me then sacrifice myself, oh! my father, in place of this stranger who offers us a hundred cows.that sum would prevent thee and my brothers from dying of hunger and will save thousands of others from aterrible death. at this price the giving up of life is a pleasant thing" the aged rishi shed some tears, but he ended by giving his consent and began to prepare the sacrificialpyre *manu (book x, 105) alluding to this story remarks that ajigarta, the holy rishi, committedno sin in selling the life of his son, since the sacrifice preserved his life and that of all thefamil

i realized myirretrievable losses to their full extent. much of that which i had so vehemently denied in those days, owing to sad personal experience i have toadmit now. had i been told by any one at that time, that man could act and think and feel, irrespective of hisbrain and senses; nay, that by some mysterious, and to this day, for me, incomprehensible power, he could betransported mentally, thousands of miles away from his body, there to witness not only present but also pastevents, and remember these by storing them in his memory- i would have proclaimed that man as amadman. alas, i can do so no longer, for i have become myself that "madman" ten, twenty, forty, a hundredtimes during the course of this wretched life of mine, have i experienced and lived over such moments ofexistence

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

chanical laws, no doubt karma would be a law of chance and no more. for us, no adjective or qualification could describe that which is impersonal and no entity, but a universal operative law. if you question me about the causative intelligence in it, i must answer you i do not know. but if you ask me to define its effects and tell you what these are in our belief, i may say that the experience of thousands of ages has shown us that they are absolute and unerring equity, wisdom, and intelligence. for karma in its effects is an unfailing redresser of human injustice, and of all the failures of nature; a stern adjuster of wrongs; a retributive law which rewards and punishes with equal impartiality. it is, in the strictest sense "no respecter of persons" though, on the other hand, it can neith

at of "saving the heathen from damnation" for instance. in our opinion, father damien, the young man of thirty who offered his whole life in sacrifice for the benefit and alleviation of the sufferings of the lepers at molokai, and who went to live for eighteen years alone with them, to finally catch the loathsome disease and die, has not died in vain. he has given relief and relative happiness to thousands of miserable wretches. he has brought to them consolation, mental and physical. he threw a streak of light into the black and dreary night of an existence, the hopelessness of which is unparalleled in the records of human suffering. he was a true theosophist, and his memory will live forever in our annals. in our sight this poor belgian priest stands immeasurably higher than-for instance

of the soul, as much if not more than the emptiness of the stomach; for gratitude does more good to the man who feels it, than to him for whom it is felt. where's the gratitude which your "millions of pounds" should have called forth, or the good feelings provoked by them? is it shown in the hatred of the east-end poor for the rich? in the growth of the party of anarchy and disorder? or by those thousands of unfortunate working girls, victims to the "sweating" system, driven daily to eke out a living by going on the streets? do your helpless old men and women thank you for the workhouses; or your poor for the poisonously unhealthy dwellings in which they are allowed to breed new generations of diseased, and rickety children, only to put money into the pockets of the insatiable shylocks wh

terial gain, vanity, or irresponsible mediumship. many persons have been plundered of their money by such societies, which offer to sell the secrets of power, knowledge, and spiritual truth for worthless gold. worst of all, the sacred names of occultism and the holy keepers thereof have been dragged in this filthy mire, polluted by being associated with sordid motives and immoral practices, while thousands of men have been held back from the path of truth and light through the discredit and evil report which such shams, swindles, and frauds have brought upon the whole subject. i say again, every earnest theosophist regrets today, from the bottom of his heart, that these sacred names and things have ever been mentioned before the public, and fervently wishes that they had been kept secret w

riad. it corresponds to the macroprosopus, vast countenance, or arikh anpin, which differentiates into chokmah and binah. krishna (sans) the most celebrated avatara of vishnu, the "savior" of the hindus and the most popular god. he is the eighth avatara, the son of devaki, and the nephew of kansa, the indian herod, who while seeking for him among the shepherds and cowherds who concealed him, slew thousands of their newly-born babes. the story of krishna's conception, birth, and childhood are the exact prototype of the new testament story. the missionaries, of course, try to show that the hindus stole the story of the nativity from the early christians who came to india. kshetraj a or kshetraj esvara (sans) embodied spirit in occultism, the conscious ego in its highest manifestations; the r

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ammed at the genetic level, but that individual experiences determine whether or not the program manifests as an evolutionary experience (leading to enhanced survival capacity) or a systems crash. illumination illumination. the inspiration, enlightenment and liberation resulting from success with these [gnosis] methods. pete carroll, liber null illumination is the much-desired goal for which many thousands of people worldwide, have employed different pyschotechnologies, and developed their own psychocosms. illumination has also been linked with the use of lsd& similar drugs, and perhaps most mysteriously of all, it can occurr seemingly spontaenously, to people who have no knowledge or expectation of it. 63 oven-ready chaos what characterises an experience of illumination? nona coxhead, a r

HOMSI

presently doing business as the esoteric order of the golden dawn, originally known as the eternal golden dawn (then the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, has for years been milking vast sums of money from innocent individuals from remote areas who were seeking traditional initiation in the golden dawn. what many of these individuals actually received (some of whom ended up paying thousands of dollars over the years) was frequently little more than non-traditional and highly questionable 'astral' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circl

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

al political circl,es, agai .like bradlaugh; a feminist; an early convert to fabian socialism, through the agency of bernard shaw; a. teacher of science; an author-editor-publisher; the first prornment woman to fight openly for what is now called birth control; a social and educational reformer; and an orator whose power was so compelling and whose charm was so potent that shaw was only one among thousands who extolled her as the greatest woman speaker of the century. shortly after 1885 she was to become still more notorious, as a strike leader and union organiser- anathema to the conventional and conservative in both church and state. but by 1893 she had cut completely loose from her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ted. one sight of the thing had been enough to throw the assembled men of science into a state of tense excitement, and they lost no time in crowding around him to gaze at the diminutive figure whose utter strangeness and air of genuinely abysmal antiquity hinted so potently at unopened and archaic vistas. no recognised school of sculpture had animated this terrible object, yet centuries and even thousands of years seemed recorded in its dim and greenish surface of unplaceable stone. the figure, which was finally passed slowly from man to man for close and careful study, was between seven and eight inches in height, and of exquisitely artistic workmanship. it represented a monster of vaguely anthropoid outline, but with an octopus-like head whose face was a mass of feelers, a scaly, rubber

ging exhaustedly about in a dressing-gown, he did little but stare from his west window, shiver at the threat of thunder, and make wild entries in his diary. the great storm broke just before midnight on 8 august. lightning struck repeatedly in all parts of the city, and two remarkable fireballs were reported. the rain was torrential, while a constant fusillade of thunder brought sleeplessness to thousands. blake was utterly frantic in his fear for the lighting system, and tried to telephone the company around 1 a.m. though by that time service had been temporarily cut off in the interests of safety. he recorded everything in his diary- the large, nervous, and often undecipherable, hieroglyplis telling their own story of growing frenzy and despair, and of entries scrawled blindly in the da

he blackest conjurations of mortal madness and morbidity. seething, stewing, surging, bubbling like serpents' slime it rolled up and out of that yawning hole, spreading like a septic contagion and streaming from the cellar at every point of egress- streaming out to scatter through the accursed midnight forests and strew fear, madness, and death. god knows how many there were- there must have been thousands. to see the stream of them in that faint intermittent lightning was shocking. when they had thinned out enough to be glimpsed as separate organisms, i saw that they were dwarfed, deformed hairy devils or apes-monstrous and diabolic caricatures of the monkey tribe. they were so hideously silent; there was hardly a squeal when one of the last stragglers turned with the skill of long practi

. the floor was of massive octagonal flagstones, while rugs and hangings were entirely lacking. later i had visions of sweeping through cyclopean corridors of stone, and up and down gigantic inclined planes of the same monstrous masonry. there were no stairs anywhere, nor was any passageway less than thirty feet wide. some of the structures through which i floated must have towered in the sky for thousands of feet. there were multiple levels of black vaults below, and never-opened trapdoors, sealed down with metal bands and holding dim suggestions of some special peril. i seemed to be a prisoner, and horror hung broodingly over everything i saw. i felt that the mocking curvilinear hieroglyphs on the walls would blast my soul with their message were i not guarded by a merciful ignorance. st

shape, they implied, had reared towers to the sky and delved into every secret of nature before the first amphibian forbear of man had crawled out of the hot sea 300 million years ago. some had come down from the stars; a few were as old as the cosmos itself, others had arisen swiftly from terrene germs as far behind the first germs of our life-cycle as those germs are behind ourselves. spans of thousands of millions of years, and linkages to other galaxies and universes, were freely spoken of. indeed, there was no such thing as time in its humanly accepted sense. but most of the tales and impressions concerned a relatively late race, of a queer and intricate shape, resembling no life-form known to science, which had lived till only fifty million years before the advent of man. this, they

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ws of reflection, of course, the phantom had been twisted and exaggerated, and had contained things which the real source did not contain; yet now, as we saw that real source, we thought it even more hideous and menacing than its distant image. only the incredible, unhuman massiveness of these vast stone towers and ramparts had saved the frightful things from utter annihilation in the hundreds of thousands- perhaps millions- of years it had brooded there amidst the blasts of a bleak upland "corona mundi- roof of the world" all sorts of fantastic phrases sprang to our lips as we looked dizzily down at the unbelievable spectacle. i thought again of the eldritch primal myths that had so persistently haunted me since my first sight of this dead antarctic world- of the demoniac plateau of leng

thered into shapeless ruins ages ago, were clearly displayed in the bas-reliefs, and showed vast clusters of needle-like spires, delicate finials on certain cone and pyramid apexes, and tiers of thin, horizontal scalloped disks capping cylindrical shafts. this was exactly what we had seen in that monstrous and portentous mirage, cast by a dead city whence such skyline features had been absent for thousands and tens of thousands of years, which loomed on our ignorant eyes across the unfathomed mountains of madness as we first approached poor lake s ill-fated camp. of the life of the old ones, both under the sea and after part of them migrated to land, volumes could be written. those in shallow water had continued the fullest use of the eyes at the ends of their five main head tentacles, and

hich softened our progress to a cautious tiptoeing and crawling over the increasingly littered floor and heaps of debris. danforth s eyes as well as nose proved better than mine, for it was likewise he who first noticed the queer aspect of the debris after we had passed many half-choked arches leading to chambers and corridors on the ground level. it did not look quite as it ought after countless thousands of years of desertion, and when we cautiously turned on more light we saw that a kind of swath seemed to have been lately tracked through it. the irregular nature of the litter precluded any definite marks, but in the smoother places there were suggestions of the dragging of heavy objects. once we thought there was a hint of parallel tracks as if of runners. this was what made us pause a

d. he could not have begun it at once- else we would not have been alive and blindly racing. i shudder to think of what a shade of difference in his nervous reactions might have brought "south station under- washington under- park street under-kendall- central- harvard" the poor fellow was chanting the familiar stations of the boston-cambridge tunnel that burrowed through our peaceful native soil thousands of miles away in new england, yet to me the ritual had neither irrelevance nor home feeling. it had only horror, because i knew unerringly the monstrous, nefandous analogy that had suggested it. we had expected, upon looking back, to see a terrible and incredible moving entity if the mists were thin enough; but of that entity we had formed a clear idea. what we did see- for the mists wer

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

ntly upon us. i have failed in my duties and betrayed the marble city of olathoe; i have proven false to alos, my friend and commander. but still these shadows of my dreams deride me. they say there is no land of lomar, save in my nocturnal imaginings; that in these realms where the pole star shines high, and red aldebaran crawls low around the horizon, there has been naught save ice and snow for thousands of years of years, and never a man save squat, yellow creatures, blighted by the cold, called "esquimaux" and as i writhe in my guilty agony, frantic to save the city whose peril every moment grows, and vainly striving to shake off this unnatural dream of a house of stone and brick south of a sinister swamp and a cemetery on a low hillock, the pole star, evil and monstrous, leers down fr

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ted. one sight of the thing had been enough to throw the assembled men of science into a state of tense excitement, and they lost no time in crowding around him to gaze at the diminutive figure whose utter strangeness and air of genuinely abysmal antiquity hinted so potently at unopened and archaic vistas. no recognized school of sculpture had animated this terrible object, yet centuries and even thousands of years seemed recorded in its dim and greenish surface of unplaceable stone. the figure, which was finally passed slowly from man to man for close and careful study, was between seven and eight inches in height, and of exquisitely artistic workmanship. it represented a monster of vaguely anthropoid outline, but with an octopus-like head whose face was a mass of feelers, a scaly, rubber

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

he black water, with the green sea on one side and the blue sea on the other, and a curse unnamed and unnamable lowering over all. i never saw it again, and often wonder. after this last look i strode ahead and surveyed the inland panorama before me. the path, as i have intimated, ran along the right-hand shore as one went inland. ahead and to the left i now viewed a magnificent valley comprising thousands of acres, and covered with a swaying growth of tropical grass higher than my head. almost at the limit of vision was a colossal palm tree which seemed to fascinate and beckon me. by this time wonder and escape from the imperilled peninsula had largely dissipated my fear, but as i paused and sank fatigued to the path, idiy digging with my hands into the warm, whitish-golden sand, a new an

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

he blackest conjurations of mortal madness and morbidity. seething, stewing, surging, bubbling like serpents' slime it rolled up and out of that yawning hole, spreading like a septic contagion and streaming from the cellar at every point of egress- streaming out to scatter through the accursed midnight forests and strew fear, madness, and death. god knows how many there were- there must have been thousands. to see the stream of them in that faint intermittent lightning was shocking. when they had thinned out enough to be glimpsed as separate organisms, i saw that they were dwarfed, deformed hairy devils or apes-monstrous and diabolic caricatures of the monkey tribe. they were so hideously silent; there was hardly a squeal when one of the last stragglers turned with the skill of long practi

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

ns. holding this view, i could trace roughly a wonderful epic of the nameless city; the tale of a mighty seacoast metropolis that ruled the world before africa rose out of the waves, and of its struggles as the sea shrank away, and the desert crept into the fertile valley that held it. i saw its wars and triumphs, its troubles and defeats, and afterwards its terrible fight against the desert when thousands of its people- here represented in allegory by the grotesque reptiles- were driven to chisel their way down though the rocks in some marvellous manner to another world whereof their prophets had told them. it was all vividly weird and realistic, and its connection with the awesome descent i had made was unmistakable. i even recognized the passages. as i crept along the corridor toward th

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

e effective, and in another moment he was falling away from yaddith, unharmed. chapter seven in that bizarre room in new orleans, from which the old black servant had instinctively fled, the odd voice of swami chandraputta grew hoarser still "gentlemen" he continued "i will not ask you to believe these things until i have shown you special proof. accept it, then, as a myth, when i tell you of the thousands of light-years- thousands of years of time, and uncounted billions of miles that randolph carter hurtled through space as a nameless, alien entity in a thin envelope of electron-activated metal. he timed his period of suspended animation with utmost care, planning to have it end only a few years before the time of landing on the earth in or near 1928 "he will never forget that awakening

es that randolph carter hurtled through space as a nameless, alien entity in a thin envelope of electron-activated metal. he timed his period of suspended animation with utmost care, planning to have it end only a few years before the time of landing on the earth in or near 1928 "he will never forget that awakening. remember, gentlemen, that before that eon long sleep he had lived consciously for thousands of terrestrial years amidst the alien and horrible wonders of yaddith. there was a hideous gnawing of cold, a cessation of menacing dreams, and a glance through the eye-plates of the envelope. stars, clusters, nebulae, on every hand- and at last their outline bore some kinship to the constellations of earth that he knew "some day his descent into the solar system may be told. he saw kyna

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

then how could it be unless there were a connection between all our minds? a universal mind. perhaps witches are more able to tap this basic power, this universal subconscious, than are ordinary people. this also might explain why there's such an emotional drain on witches, who become horribly depleted at times. i get charged up again, usually by going on radio, as the object of concentration of thousands of people. if i go on one good show, this live audience contact can keep me keyed up for a month, until i begin to feel drained again and need a new transfusion. when "i've got thousands and thousands of people tuned in, all concentrating on me, it does something to me, charges my batteries. energy attracts me. i enjoy being around people who are successful. mental energy in the raw stat

ergy, not a loss. so i remain powerful, controlled, brave and unafraid, but perhaps disinterested in betting. another time i did charts combining astrology and numerology for two brothers who wanted to make a fortune at the caliente race track in mexico. they have a five-ten bet, like the daily double only ten times as big. if you can pick the winners in five or six consecutive races, you can win thousands and thousands of dollars. i worked out a system for them, basing it almost entirely on numbers, including their own personal numbers, the time they would be going to mexico for this venture and other factors. i picked everything by hours of the day. what i actually was giving them were my calculations of which numbers would be best for which hours of the races. the names of the horses we

were panicky because they felt that all the information applied to the day before. well, they took a deep breath and went ahead and bet the numbers anyway. fate is fate, they figured. the upshot was, they did not win the grand five-ten prize, but they did win- on the basis of their day-old information- the prize that goes to anyone who picks all but one of the winners. now that's not bad: it was thousands of dollars, and it meant they bet on the winners in five out of six consecutive races! i know how to go about picking such things, by feeling my way into it. door prizes for instance: i can usually tell somebody the time at which they should buy their ticket in order to win the prize. you can fool around with these things, and i do it for fun, but i'd rather aim for something bigger, mor

hy- why should [he] always bend over backwards? dear louise: i was born october 16, 1922, in prague, czechoslovakia. could you please tell me if i shall sell my property in the next few months? will my health improve as i went through a bleeding ulcer operation and now my heart's giving me trouble? if you will tell me, i am not poor, and i pay you. myra m. i think it's very sad, but you're one of thousands of people who don't know where to turn. first of all, the kind of questions you ask me, should not be asked of a witch. you should go to yourself, your doctor, your attorney, a friend. i'm not your friend, attorney or doctor, and i know nothing about real estate. how can i tell you anything? what can i base my counselling on? the day you were born? no one would create a horoscope to such

rch meeting, for example, just for the shock value, any more than witches fly about scaring people on halloween. why go about making people in your society unhappy or upset- without a reason? on the other hand, witches do not hide out in dimly lit rooms, seldom emerging. personally, i am very much accustomed to public exposure. i speak at numerous club luncheons and am the centre of attention for thousands and thousands of people when i do two-way radio broadcasts for four hours at a time. i was the first astrologer in the united states to broadcast on a large, metropolitan station, and my newspaper column has been read by millions. witchcraft is my method of doing things, the way i operate. it is a modus operandi. a witch is a female who is able to understand your thoughts, read your emot

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s operated in the same way, including, however, the concentrated wish that as long a time as the object (ring, stone, jewelry) exists, the bearer of it should be benefited by fortune, success, etc. such universal loadings performed by an adept will keep their virtues and their effects for centuries. as we have learned from the history of the egyptian mummies, such fixed forces continue acting for thousands of years. if a talisman or an object destined and individually loaded for a definite person falls into the hands of someone else, he will not experience the least influence. but if this object returns to the true owner, this influence will go on acting. now let me describe another field where vital force is active, namely that of healing magnetism. if a magician treats a sick person, no

good time and to find the right distraction for him, the phantom s mode of action will result in more dangerous effects. the person becomes confused, stops eating, the nerves are over-excited and such like. the love-phantom can be condensed to such a degree by unsatisfied passion that it can adopt bodily forms, seducing his victim to onanism and other artificial stimulation of the genital organs. thousands of people have fallen victims of phantoms by committing suicide as the result of disappointment in love or unsatisfied passions. this problem recalls the memory of true occurrences of the medieval succubi and the trials for witchcraft connected therewith. a very dangerous pleasure indeed! in the light of the two foregoing instances, the magician may observe the activity of the phantasms

wn to everybody, and there is no need to go into detail about it. all the healings in places of pilgrimage, that have even been substantiated in part scientifically but have not been completely explained, can be imputed to the animation of pictures and statues. the strange atmosphere surrounding these objects causes their emanation, which however was first created by the attention or adoration of thousands of admirers and believers. this kind of animation of images and statues of saints is positively unconscious. but from the magical standpoint, there also exists a conscious animation of pictures and the like, for which i will quote a very useful and practical instruction. as mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, the conscious magical animation of pictures belongs to that kind of met

of illumination on this spiritual path. many of the beings who had to leave our material world and who had no opportunity at all on this planet to attain the true cognition in the spirit complained in the higher spheres about the fact that the true knowledge reserved so long to the chosen ones in the past is not obtainable here below. consequently the mysteries that have been kept as secrets for thousands of years now are being revealed step by step by divine providence to those inhabitants of this earth who honestly long for the truth and perception. evidently the benefits of perception will never come overnight; they have to be acquired in very hard labor and with many difficulties and obstructions. a great number of people, if not most of them, will prefer to become convinced first of

ISIS UNVEILED

nged in the latest fashion, with a voliuninous chignon and curls. as she leans on her son's arm, her face is lovingly turned toward her only-b^otten, whose dress and attitude are equally worthy of admiration. christ wears an evening dress-coat with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low-cut white vest; varnished boots, and white kid ^ves, oeer one of v>kich sparkles a rich diamond ring, worth many thousands we must suppose a precious brazilian jewel. above this body of a modem portuguese dandy is a head with the hair parted in the middle; a sad and solemn face, and eyes whose patient look seems to reflect all the bitterness of this last insult flung at the majesty of the crucified" the egyptian isis was also represented as a virgin-mother by her devotees, and as holding her infant son, horu

y few settlers had pure and unadulterated blood in their veins, nothing much had bem heard of 'spirits' or 'mediums' until 1840' the phenomena then first appeared among the ascetic and exalted shakers, whose religbus aspirations, peculiar mode of life, moral purity, and physical chastity, all led to the production of independent phenomena iis a psychological as well as phyucaj nature. hundreds of thousands, and even miltions imuiehold io iiaep moumiiig. several woeks kter, ta official oonunimkatjcin wsa recaved from the cokmel of the ngiiaent, atating thftt tbeir naibew wu killed by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other of the ametican provincea. notorioualy there were n^

the inside was gone and the indestructible covers alone remained, she wept in rage and fury, and cursed the meanness of her fathers who had grudged the cost of the real pergamos for the inside as well aa the outside of the precious rolls" further, our author, tbeodaa, indulges in a joke at the expense' of the queen for believing that nearly all the library was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the choicest books were safely stored in his own house and those of other scribes, librarians, students, and philosophers. no more do sundry very learned copts scattered all over the east in a a mihor, egypt, and f&lestine believe in the total destruction of the subsequent libraries. for instance they say that out of the library of attalus ih of pergamus, presented by antony to cleopa

wiedom. this wisdom is the logos of philo, and michael, the chi^ of the gnostic eons; it is the ormazd of the persians; minerva, goddess of wisdom, of the greeks, who emanated from the head of jupiter; and the second person of the christian trinity. the eariy fathers of the church had not much call to exert their imagination; they found a ready-made doctrine that had existed in every theogoay for thousands of years before the christian era. their trinity is but the trio of sephiroth, the first three kabalistic lighie of which moses nschmanides says, that "they have never been teen by any one; there is not any defect in uiem, nor any disunion" the first eternal number is the father, or the chaldaean primeval, invisible and incomprehenuble dtaot, out of i^ch proceeded the inieiligihe one the

frag, pp. 239-280. 92. lydus: dt sm*u. 20. 93. cory: antl ptag, p. 6. 94. movers: du puittu, i. p. 263. 95. ibid^ i, p. 189. 96. dunl: spirtl-fful. man, p. 281. 97. siva is not a god of the vedai, strictly spealdog. when the vtdai were wrilteo, he h dd the rank of mam-dtpa. or bd, among the gods of abraiginal india. digitizecoy google the thdoties op vabiois reugions 4 in the temple of ghoripuri; thousands of dogmatic br&hmanas worship these attributes of the vedic deity, while the severe monks and nuns of buddhistic tibet recognise but the sacred trinity of the three cardinal virtues: poverty, chastiiy, and obedience, professed by the christians, practised by the buddhists and some hind&s alone. the persian triplicate deity also consists of three persons, onnazd, mithra, and ahriman" it i

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

y obscure issues arc raised. since there is no specificity for the gnomes to work with, no specific answer can be expected. what book is referred to? name it clearly, if you would avoid confusion. the title then, a practical guide to gcomantic divination, should be made part of the question. again, what is meant by the word 'successful? and for whom? docs it mean book sales going into hundreds of thousands of copies? hardbacked or paperbacked? does 'success' raise the issue of money? will i make any money out of it? does successful mean that it will please me? or the publisher? or does it convey the idea that it will really and truly succeed in instructing the interested segment of the public in the art of gcomantic divination? the question and all its implications must be clearly thought

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

wnloaded and redirected throughout our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual bio-system creates powerful transmutation and change. however, this light spectrum only operates at its maximum potential when it is programmed with specific sounds and codes. this explains why step 8 in the luscious lifestyle program focuses on the importance of sacred sound, for sacred sounds have been utilized for thousands of millennia divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 67 by the indigenous tribes and traditional religions since the world began. it has been done so in their knowledge of the power of sound in tuning the bio-system to the theta and delta fields, moving of course first from the beta through to the alpha. an amazing example of the power of sacred sound on

at on the inner plane, circle upon circles are now forming around you of beings with whom you have shared and co-created some sort of energy imbalance right back through time to when you originally began to feel that you were separate from others. breathe deeply. perhaps you have cleared most of these imbalances and so there are not many beings in these circles around you or perhaps there are now thousands, just let your intuition guide you, trust that the right ones will come for their freedom now. imagine now other beings coming into these circles, beings that you have not yet connected with this life but who you are destined to connect with in the future because of energy imbalances that are creating karmic debts and a magnetic pull. now imagine pure light flowing in through your crown

tudying chi or pranic nourishment) answer: nature. i had an opportunity to monitor prolonged fasting as per the jain religious method of shri hrm for 411 days; on a scientific basis. that led me to postulate alternative ways to sustain the body when a person is not on routine food-calories. there was only one explanation, and that is. cosmic energy utilization. 2. what led you in to analyzing the thousands of brain scans, or ecgs, and mris that you have in the course of your normal medical practice? answer: to study the normal anatomy physiology and understand the functioning of brain. so far so i am unable to draw concrete conclusions from it. but, it is just fascinating and there are enormous possibilities. i have noted that the pineal gland and its connections with the pituitary gland a

ined being can only have a certain field of influence and radiance if they are existing in a predominantly beta field world, as the strongest frequencies always overwhelm the weaker. however, the delta and theta waves in themselves have a far greater range of positive influence than the beta. alpha field. when we are dealing one on one, or when we have one theta. delta person swimming in a sea of thousands of beta. alpha people, then our signals can be too easily absorbed by the hunger of the greater field. hence to have any sustainable long term influence and be effective, we need to be as pure and powerful as we can be and even then, our field of influence, although sustainable, is restricted in its range. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 183 even

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

s, they fortify themselves in their triumph, and become incompetent to see aught that shall challenge their own fixed ideas. in regard to these merely scientific people, an apt and a forcible remark has been made: natural selection can only preserve such slight variations as are immediately useful. it cannot provide a savage with brains suited to the remote needs of his civilised descendants some thousands of years later. all is progressive, and all is development, with these philosophers. they have no idea of cataclysm. when the whole world is the offspring when the mountains, with the mutilated and the riven faces which they present to us, are the children thunderstricken of the intelligent (sudden to the world sometimes, snapping gradations and evolutions with miracle. master, guide, an

. xvii. pp. 208-210. chinese hint. the chinese pagodas are phalli, storied tors, or obelisks; abounding in bells to be agitated in the winds to drive-off the crowds of roving malignant spirits. the whole of china may be mystically said to be populated by bells and the dragon. indian phallicism. 349 visited, all of pre-eminent sanctity; but there are hundreds of inferior note still worshipped; and thousands whose fame and fashion have passed away. it is a singular fact, that upon this adoration of the procreative and sexual sacti (or power) seen throughout nature, hinges the whole strength of the hind faith. notwithstanding all that has been said by half-informed and prejudiced persons to the contrary, this puja does not appear to be prejudicial to the morals of the people. nearly all the p

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

guing explanations; explanations that may be worth consideration. 11 preface_ the subject of ufo's in its present stage is like astronomy in that it is a purely observational "science" not an experimental one; necessarily, therefore, it must be based on observation and not on experiment. observation, in this case, consists of everything which can be found to have bearing on the subject. there are thousands of references to it in ancient literature, but the authors did not know that their references had any bearing, for the subject did not then exist. the writers were recording such things as met their senses solely through an honest effort to report inexplicable observational data. hoping, in those days, that something would "come of it" nowadays, science is afraid that "something will com

irrefutable testimony it is my belief that were, not the navy, but the airforce, confronted with such evidence (ie chief of research) there would be either an uproar or a quiet and determined effort to achieve safely "that which" the navy failed at. they did not fail to, i hope you realize, achieve metallic& organic invisibility nor did they fail to, unbesoughtedly (sic) achieve transportation of thousands of tons of metal& humans at an eyes blink speed. even though this latter effect of prolonged experimentation was (to them) the thing that caused them to consider the experiment as a failure, i 20 believe that further experiments would naturally have produced controlled transport of great tonnages at ultra-fast speeds to a desired point the instant it is desired throo usage of an area cov

m his plane "i watched them about three minutes" he said "the were swerving in and out around the high mountain peaks. they were flat, like a pie pan, and so shiny they reflected the sun like a mirror. i never saw anything so fast! thus, as of june 24, 1947, flaying saucers were born "i saw them--but what are they" mr. arnold undoubtedly asked. and no one had the answer. since that memorable day, thousands of other sightings have been reported and verified, and still the question must be asked "what are they" but more importantly, where do they come from, what is their purpose here, and if they can do it, why can't we? are they russian secret weapons? not worry, jemi, those were l-m ships, not "s" men. they are an improved type& were only on a training flight. that is why their leader inte

ts of our problem. to most of you who read this book, falling ice has been limited to hailstones, mostly small, perhaps the size of marbles. but in trying to organize data on ice which falls from the sky, we ran head-on into cases where chunks of ice weighing from a few pounds to some tons were known to fall, and without final proof we were forced to give thought to "spacebergs" which might weigh thousands of tons each, maybe hundreds of thousands, and which arrived from space in swarms of hundreds or even thousands, and left vast scars on the surface of the 27 earth. we were compelled to consider some of these falling blocks of ice as having been produced by, or at least associated with intelligent entities. it was even necessary to consider various sources for the orbital ice, depending

ugh unaware of the true nature of what they saw, they recorded as much as time and equipment would permit, and, as a result, they have enabled us to locate the habitat of the ufo's. as with out own observations today, any single sighting by an astronomer could be a mistake or an illusion. but hundreds of sightings are involved, and dozens of serious, reliable astronomers. boy! if only he knew the thousands. many round things have been seen crossing the discs of the sun and moon, and some in space with no background. roundness implies spherical or discoid shapes. lights have been seen in space, some of them near mercury, venus, mars, and the moon, and some between us and those orbs, so that they might be on their surfaces. in the case of the moon, lights have been seen on the surface. there

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

f psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. most of the magick we see today comes to us from ancient egypt and chaldea. the chinese, hindus, and tibetans developed their own unique types of magick. western magick was locked up by the egyptian priests for thousands of years and then supressed by the rise of christianity. it was not until medieval europe that magical knowledge was rediscovered by the alchemists and cabalists. only during the past hundred years or so has western culture been open minded enough to permit widespread investigation of the subject. only since the start of the twentieth century has science shown much interest in it al all

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ed and the meaning of life is still abstruse. all those methods soothe us, not because they provide an answer to the question about the purpose of life and the meaning of suffering, but because it helps us decrease our demands. however, soon we discover that the truth cannot be ignored. humanity is constantly seeking a logical reason for its existence; humankind has studied the laws of nature for thousands of years. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 102 modern scientists realize that the farther they advance in their research, the foggier and more tangled the picture of the world becomes. modern scientific books resemble works on mysticism and science fiction, yet fail to provide an answer to the question about the meaning of life. the science of kabbalah offers its own method

zohar are mere fable and legend. introduction to the book of zohar will certainly furnish readers with the necessary tools to understand authentic kabbalah as it was originally meant to be, as a means to attain the upper worlds. wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. a guide to the hidden wisdom of kabbalah (with ten complete kabbalah lessons: provides the reader with a solid foundation for understanding the role of kabb

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

tsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah to the world. after the rabash s demise in 1991, laitman established bnei baruch, a group of kabbalah students that studies, teaches, and implements the teachings of baal hasulam and his son, baruch, on a daily basis. over time, bnei baruch has grown into an extensive international movement with thousands of members in israel and around the world. rav laitman s lectures are broadcast live daily on satellite and cable tv in israel, in the u.s, and on the internet at www.kab.tv. additionally, laitman is founder and president of the ashlag research institute (ari, whose goal is to cultivate open discourse about kabbalah and science. his extensive educational activities awarded him the title

ong. we ve all, at least once, wanted something very badly, sometimes for years. but once we received what we wanted, the pleasure faded foreword 19 shortly afterward, the emptiness returned and we found ourselves chasing new goals, hoping they would give us satisfaction. this process occurs on both the individual level and on the level of all humanity. now that we have accumulated experience for thousands of years, we realize that we don t know how to reach sustainable happiness, or even basic inner security. we are bewildered. this phenomenon is at the basis of the crises and the challenges that plague us. moreover, the natural, egoistic human predilection to seek self-centered pleasures at the expense of others has intensified over time. today, people are trying to build their successes

t of a desire, and hence we only move toward future fulfillment. when we lack something, when we are dissatisfied, we suffer and begin to look for solutions. this is how we progress and evolve. the crisis is the emergence of the faults that have been deliberately instilled in us by nature. these faults allow us to correct them by ourselves, and thus we elevate ourselves. in the past, hundreds and thousands of years ago, when humanity suffered, it couldn t understand why it was suffering. now, we are ready to understand the reason, and to see that suffering points us straight toward acquiring the quality of altruism, nature s quality of love and giving. this is why nature can ask a contemporary 74 from chaos to harmony person, are you responding correctly to what is being handed you? today

cope with innovations than their parents, who actually invented those innovations. today s toddlers, for instance, approach such things as cellular phones and computers very naturally, and require less time to learn how to operate them better than did their parents. thus, from generation to generation, humanity acquires knowledge and wisdom and evolves, much like an individual who has accumulated thousands of years of experience. in manuscripts published in the book, the last generation, baal hasulam writes about this accumulative process: the opinion of an individual is like a mirror, where all the pictures and beneficial and harmful actions are received. one examines all those attempts, selects the beneficial ones and rejects the acts that harmed one (called the memory brain. for example

research, combined to form the contemporary scientific approach to how we perceive reality: the observer affects the world, and thus affects the picture he or she perceives. put differently, the picture of the world is a combination of the attributes of the observer and the attributes of the observed object. life is within the current emergence of the wisdom of kabbalah takes us one step forward. thousands of years ago, kabbalists discovered that, in truth, there is no such thing as a world-picture. the world is a phenomenon experienced within a person, and reflects the similarity between 130 from chaos to harmony the individual s qualities and the qualities of the abstract force on the outside, i.e. nature s force. as we have said, nature s force is totally altruistic. the measure of simi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

when we face the unprecedented challenge of choosing between the devolutionary path leading to worldwide breakdown, and the evolutionary path that can bring us to a world of peace, harmony, well-being, and sustainability. ervin laszlo 19 1 kabbalah: then and now t h e ma s t e r p l a n it is no secret that kabbalah did not begin with today s hollywood trendy hype. it has actually been around for thousands of years. when it first appeared, people were much closer to nature than they are today. they felt an intimacy with nature and nurtured their relationship with it. in those days, they had little reason to be detached from nature. they weren t as self-centered and alienated from their natural environment as we are today. indeed, at that time, humanity was an inseparable part of nature and

knowledge, and the third group is the spiritual desire (the point in the heart. as long as only the first two groups were active, we settled for taming our desires through routine, and for suppressing them. when the point in the heart appeared, the first two ways no longer did the job, and we had to look for another way. this is when the wisdom of kabbalah resurfaced, after having been hidden for thousands of years, waiting for the time it would be needed. the wisdom of kabbalah is the means for our tikkun (correction. using it, we can change our kavana (intention) from wanting self-gratification, defined as egoism, to wanting to gratify the whole of nature, the creator, defined as altruism. the global crisis we are experiencing today is really a crisis of desires. when we use the wisdom o

tzah, hod, yesod, and malchut. the origin of creation 61 the desire to acquire the thought of creation is the most powerful force in creation. it stands behind the whole process of evolution. whether we are aware of it or not, the ultimate knowledge we all seek is the understanding of why the creator does what he does. it is the same drive that urged kabbalists to discover the secrets of creation thousands of years ago. until we understand it, we will have no peace of mind. t h e q u e s t fo r t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n even though the creator wants us to receive the pleasure of becoming identical to him, he didn t give us this desire to begin with. all that he gave us xthe creature, the united soul of adam ha rishon xwas a craving for the ultimate pleasure. however, as we can

and legend. introduction to the book of zohar will certainly furnish readers with the necessary tools to understand authentic kabbalah as it was originally meant to be, as a means to attain the upper worlds. further reading 161 wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. about bnei baruch bnei baruch is a non-profit organization that is spreading the wisdom of kabbalah to accelerate the spirituality of humankind. kabbalist r

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

to develop in me the picture of how things really are, i would understand the meaning and purpose of all that was taking place! host: that picture will be revealed only after you are totally convinced of the purposelessness of your egoistical existence, and become aware that a new form of conduct is required. you need to know your roots and the meaning of your life. guest: but that process lasts thousands of years. when does it end? host: nothing is created needlessly. all that exists is there for the sole purpose of revealing to creations a different form of existence. that process is slow because every little desire needs to appear and be recognized as unworthy of use in its preliminary form. guest: and are there many such desires? host: a great many, and in direct proportion to the ple

he same manner as the creator. everything that has ever happened, is happening, or will happen to each of us, everything both good and bad, is predestined and sent to us by the creator. at the end of the correction, it will become perfectly clear that all that happened was necessary for our benefit. but while each of us is on the path of rectification, to each of us this path appears to span many thousands of years, to be extremely long, bitter, bloody, and extraordinarily painful. no matter how prepared we may be for the next blow, as soon as we perceive a trial approaching, we forget that it comes from that singular power in the world from which everything derives. we forget that we are merely instruments in the hands of the creator, and begin to imagine ourselves to be independently act

nd notions from the books of a kabbalist writer, the process known as "mi sfarim [lit. from books] than to acquire knowledge directly from a teacher. this is due to the fact that if one wishes to absorb the thoughts of the author, one must believe that the author is a great kabbalist. the greater respect one has for the author, the more one will be able to absorb from the author s books. from the thousands who have perceived the creator, only rabbi shimon bar yochai (rashbi, rabbi ashkenazi yitzhak (ari) and rabbi yehuda ashlag (baal hasulam) were granted permission to write about kabbalah in a language under- 278- attaining the worlds beyond standable to those who had not yet acquired the perceptions of the spiritual levels. other kabbalistic works use imagery that is understandable only

fluencing our world. an interview with the future by the israel based kabbalist michael laitman, is the defining book of the decade. it is a meeting with destiny that provides the key to safeguarding the future of the entire human race- 449- the kabbalah experience the wisdom of kabbalah teaches us how to live in the reality that is spread before us. it is a systematicmethod that has evolved over thousands of years through a handful of unique individuals in every generation. during all that time it was concealed from the public eye that was not yet ready to receive it, until the current generation the generation, for which this method was specifically developed. that is why it is written in the zohar, that from 1995 onward kabbalah will become a way of life, open to all with no restriction

h is our true goal for being here. aguide to the hiddenwisdom of kabbalah is designed to satisfy the needs of those searching for a deeper meaning to life. the text gently guides the reader to begin traversing the initial stages of spiritual ascent toward attaining the highest level of human development. now that the secret is out, the israel based kabbalist michael laitman encourages you to join thousands of people around the world who are actively engaged in reaping the rewards of this fulfilling path- 451- world center for kabbalah studies www.kabbalah.info the largest source of free spiritual content in the world participate in live zohar lessons access free e-books listen to kabbalah music join lively discussions download the latest lessons enjoy kabbalah material in over 20 languages

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

e for knowledge and erudition and the visible reality had been researched, a new desire surfaced to know the highest of concepts and the hidden part of reality. this is the stage of the evolution of desires that humanity has reached today. this is the background for the appearance of the wisdom of kabbalah, which offers humanity a new perspective, a scientific worldview that kabbalists discovered thousands of years ago. our current desire to know all of reality shows that humanity is ready to be exposed to kabbalah. f o r e wo r d 13 the kabbalistic perception of the world includes premises that other religions accept on faith, coupled with a scientific approach. kabbalah develops tools within us that welcome us into a comprehensive reality and provide means to research it. kabbalah, scien

s 18 was the 1975 william james lecturer at harvard. until recently, he was a teaching fellow in the department of physics at yale university. today, dr. satinover is completing his phd in quantum physics at nice university in france and teaches constitutional law at princeton university. dr. satinover has written five successful books that were translated into nine languages and sold hundreds of thousands of copies. his most famous book, the quantum brain, set new standards in popular science writing and was celebrated by critics. this book touches upon several themes: mathematics, science, computers, quantum physics, and artificial intelligence. two other books of satinover s became bestsellers: cracking the bible code, and homosexuality and the politics of truth. m i c h a e l l a i t m

rs, rav laitman acquired the sulam method, teachings passed on to his mentor by his father, rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954, known as baal hasulam for his sulam commentary on the zohar. rav laitman has written thirty books on kabbalah, which were translated into ten languages. his daily lessons are broadcast live and recorded on cable television in the us, in israel, and on the internet to tens of thousands of students worldwide. in recent years, rav laitman has become a frequent speaker at scientific conferences and conventions in europe, east asia and north america, expounding on the links between kabbalah and science. at t e n d e e s o f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o n f e r e n c e 19 dr. laitman says that when he finished school, he was searching for a profession that would enable

oks with his support in 1983. after my teacher passed away, i began to develop and publish the knowledge i had received from him. i considered it a direct continuation of his work. in 1991, i founded bnei baruch, a group of kabbalists who study and practice the method of baal hasulam and his son, rabbi baruch ashlag. since then, bnei baruch has become an international organization comprising many thousands of students. its members research, study and disseminate kabbalah. bnei baruch maintains the largest internet site on kabbalah, offering a wealth of information in twenty-two languages, and the most extensive media and text archive of lessons, books, and films on the internet. all the material is offered free through the site (www.kabbalah.info. bnei baruch recently established the ari f

we must first learn how we come to sense reality around us, and how to cope with the events that befall us. the wisdom of kabbalah provides us with all these insights. the wisdom of kabbalah does not come to an individual naturally, but only when one reaches the right level of ripeness. this is why kabbalah is being exposed to so many these days, and this is also the reason why it was hidden for thousands of years. previous generations believed that the world exists by itself, whether or not we are there to perceive it, the world is the way it is and exists objectively, independently. afterwards, people began to understand that our picture of the world is shaped by who we are. in other words, the picture of the world is a combination of our own attributes and external circumstances. there

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

n e i b a r u c h bnei baruch 1057 steeles avenue west, suite 532 toronto, on, m2r 3x1 canada e-mail: info@kabbalah.info web site: www.kabbalah.info toll free in canada and usa: 1-866-laitman fax: 1-905 886 9697 ze the kabbalah experience i n t r o d u c t i o n 9 the wisdom of kabbalah teaches us how to live in the reality that is spread before us. it is a systematic method that has evolved over thousands of years, taught by a handful of unique individuals in every generation. their task has been to ensure that the truths of kabbalah would be given to those ready to receive them. during all that time, kabbalah was concealed from the public (which was not yet ready to receive it, until the current generation; it was this generation for which this method was specifically developed. that is

y? and what should i expect of every single act in my daily life? to the concise answers they received. these answers are based on a clear and independent vision that evolved in all of them after studying the upper forces through the wisdom of kabbalah. the path each of them took is a personal one, suiting i n t r o d u c t i o n 11 none but them. but through the answers that i provided, based on thousands of years of research and development of the wisdom of kabbalah, you, too, can discover your personal path. be aware that the deeper you go, the more questions will arise, which are answered directly from the source. that is ultimately what will advance you. remember, success depends on you alone. i am with you all the way. rav michael laitman 13 c h a p t e r 1. t h e t h o u g h t o f c

tion to the study of the ten sefirot, item 2. after that, the writer explains that only when we learn how to master our own destinies do we receive the answer to that question. o p e n q u e s t i o n s q: why does the creator hide the spiritual world from us? a: i like your question a lot because it indicates a quest for spirituality. what do you think? why haven t people found these answers for thousands of years? or perhaps they have found the answer, but they hid it from us! how is it that so many intelligent people--philosophers, scientists, and researchers--cannot answer man s most important questions? in fact, why can t we answer it ourselves? why does the creator hide these answers from us? notice that he hides the answers, but he doesn t hide the questions! on the contrary, it is

els that only kabbalah can provide the expected answer. you may also choose to trust the kabbalists who discovered it for themselves and described it for you. it is up to you. c h a n g i n g m y d e s t i n y q: how is the method of kabbalah different from other methods of attaining spirituality? a: except for the kabbalah, all other methods were developed by man. humanity has been searching for thousands of years for the way to attain spirituality. those searches promoted the development of philosophy and other methods for spiritual elevation and enlightenment. but in the end, humanity has found nothing. through the kabbalah, people begin to clearly see what kind of world they live in, and what influences them. they begin to obtain forct h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 78 es with

nefit myself. in the study of kabbalah, we learn how to influence reality correctly, to benefit ourselves, and get accurate feedback from reality. that is the science involved, and today it can be revealed to anyone who seeks it. 85 c h a p t e r 3. t h e s t u dy o f k a b b a l a h i n t r o d u c t i o n kabbalah has always been taught through books. the first books about kabbalah were written thousands of years ago. adam ha rishon (the first man) wrote the book, the angel raziel, and abraham the patriarch wrote the book sefer yetzira (book of creation. the zohar was written some 1900 years ago. all of these books are still for sale today. through them, we can study the wisdom of kabbalah. the principal, fundamental book that we study by is called talmud eser hasefirot (the study of the

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

nations. over the years, many of us have consciously or unconsciously adopted this principle after realizing that, by changing our perspective, we might be able to better cope with our day-to-day problems. this perspective determines our reactions, our feelings, and ultimately our reality. what, then, is the actual reality around us? today, kabbalists can state a principle that jews concealed for thousands of years: that there is no reality at all, but something called his essence, the upper force. this force operates in such a way that one sees him as an image of a certain reality, which we call my world. we are all able to see and feel varying images and sensations depending on our sensory organs and inner properties. all our sensations are subjective and exist only with regard to our fe

er state. it has been said that the creator created the world to delight his creatures. but that does not mean he wants to delight us because we suffered before. the creator did it without any considerations and regardless of the amount of torment we had suffered. staying immersed in pain never brought anyone happiness. only self-correction brings one to the good. humanity can go on suffering for thousands of years, but this will never bring any kind of correction; it will only increase man s desire for correction. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 81 it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (item 6: our sages have instructed that the creator created the world for no other reason but to delight his creatures. and here is where we must place our m

empty themselves of air, and then fill thempa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 85 selves with new light. in each and every place and in each and every thing there must first be a need or a lack. only afterwards is the filling obtained. each person must eventually come to adhesion with the creator. this long process was predetermined in the design of creation, and began thousands of years ago. souls now continue it in every incarnation. there is nothing in the gigantic computer of creation that occurs without a reason. everything is tied to other things with invisible wires. the world is one living body, and any change in even the smallest and most remote area affects the entire being. the still, vegetative, and animate do not experience mood changes. but there i

, ranked by the intensity of the will to receive, and hence by the ability to harm or benefit. a person in this world must go through four phases of development: still, vegetative, animate, and speaking. each phase increases and develops man s will to receive, until the creator finally creates a point in the heart, a desire to attain the goal. therefore, humanity has been under nature s press for thousands of years, developing the will to receive from the still degree to that of speaking, in the evolution of the generations as we know it. from generation to generation, each and every soul in humanity goes through four phases of development of the will to receive: 1. populace the still in the human species. through desire they develop the degree of rich. 2. the rich the vegetative in the hu

tual degree on pa r t s e v e n: t h e i n n e r m e a n i n g 345 the sixth day, did not wait for the seventh day (sabbath) and received the entire light of the creator into its inner vessel (described as the eating of forbidden fruit. adam s soul tried to attain the purpose of creation all at once, but failed and consequently broke into 600,000 parts. the parts continued to break and split into thousands of even smaller parts, all of which exist in souls, meaning inside people living in our world. each of these particles must complete its individual correction through many cycles. then these particles will unite into one collective soul, an enormous spiritual structure called adam. the autumn holidays stand for the process of the unification of the soul with the creator. first, during ro

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ndfathers, in order to realize that we should be foolish to reject an idea merely because we have never heard of it before. only a few years ago the powers of research put at our disposal by the invention and development of the spectroscope were as far beyond popular thought as those of clairvoyance are now. that by it we could discover the chemical constitution and measure the movements of stars thousands of millions of miles away might well have been regarded as the baseless fabric of a dream. may not other discoveries be impending? men of high scientific attainments, such as sir oliver lodge, sir william crookes, professor lombroso, m. camille flammarion and the late professor myers, who have taken the trouble to inquire into this matter of inner sight, have convinced themselves that th

es bound together by the holiest of ties, not only as parts of the same machine, but actually as fellow-workers with god himself. 70. the ritual worked by the grand lodges was known as the building of the temple of amen; a translation of its actual wording will be given in another part of this book. it was indeed one of the most splendid and powerful sacraments known to man. it was celebrated for thousands of years, during which egypt was a mighty land, but a time came when the egos most advanced in evolution began to seek incarnation in new nations, in which, as in different classes in the world-school, they might learn new lessons. then this portion of the egyptian mysteries fell into abeyance, while the egyptian civilization grew degenerate and formalized as it became a theatre for the

of the mysteries everywhere, to provide a definite system of culture and education for adults, a thing which is not done on a large and public scale in our present day, when the rather curious belief is widely spread that education ends with school or college. the mysteries were the great public institutions, centres of national and religious life, to which people of the better classes flocked in thousands, and they did their work well, for one who had passed through their degrees- a process of many years- thereby became what we should now call a highly educated and cultured man or woman, with, in addition to his knowledge about this world, a vivid realization of the future after death, of man fs place in the scheme of things, and therefore of what was really worth doing and living for. 73

rd outpouring of divine force, from the first logos, the first person of the trinity, and has therefore the same significance as the gavel, his instrument of government. the symbolism of the gavel is very profound; to explain it i must draw attention to what is probably the oldest symbol in the world (fig. 8a. 242. figure 8. 243. 244. this long line with two crossed bars upon it has for uncounted thousands of years been the special sign of the supreme being. the pygmy race is probably the most primitive at present existing, but even they have that symbol for their chief. older people will remember the excitement that was caused when the famous explorer stanley journeyed into the centre of africa to find dr. livingstone, and came back to us with the story of the pygmies living in the forest

ve revolution, with the flames trailing at right angles to the arms of the cross, we have the well-known form called the swastika. 287. in these days the cross on the ladder is usually drawn in the latin form, which makes it a sign of the second outpouring, from the second person of the trinity, and it is usually considered as the cross of christ, though crosses of many forms were used as symbols thousands of years before christ incarnated in palestine. the first outpouring, typified by the greek cross, prepares the world for the reception of life; it brings into being the material elements, but not bodies formed by their combination. we might have oxygen and hydrogen produced by this outpouring, but not their combination, water; for combination of the elements into bodies of ever-increasi

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

egyptian worship, were built by the kings of the fourth dynasty, khufu (cheops, khafra (chephren) and menkaura (mycerinus, during the fourth millennium b.c. but the inner history of egypt and its pyramids extends back further than this, into ages upon which even tradition is almost silent, although some echoes of the reigns of the divine kings of the atlantean dynasties, who ruled egypt for many thousands of years, appear in the egyptian and greek myths of the gods and demigods who are said to have reigned before the coming of manu. 53. according to manetho, the egyptian historian of the ptolemaic period, whose works are now lost (except for certain fragments preserved in quotations, the gods and demigods reigned for 12,843 years. after these came the nekyes or manes, who are said to have

peat that part of the consecration afterwards with the proper material. 98. the purpose of the mysteries 99. in the hidden life in freemasonry i have already written briefly of the purpose of the mysteries(*op. cit, p. 34) i said there: 100. the mysteries were great public institutions, supported by the state, centres of national and religious life to which people of the better classes flocked in thousands; and they did their work exceedingly well, for one who had passed through their degrees- a process of many years- thereby became what we should now call a highly-educated and cultured man or woman, with, in addition to his knowledge of this world, a vivid realization of the future after death, of man s place in the scheme of things, and therefore of what was really worth doing and living

ed man or woman, with, in addition to his knowledge of this world, a vivid realization of the future after death, of man s place in the scheme of things, and therefore of what was really worth doing and living for. 101. it should not be thought therefore that the mysteries were secret societies, with all their affairs deliberately concealed from the ordinary public. it will be seen presently that thousands of people entered the ordinary degrees of isis. the teaching and the training of the inner and higher degrees (as we may call them) certainly were concealed from those whom they did not concern, that is to say from those who were not sufficiently evolved to be fit to take part in them, but only as in a modern university the classes in which, let us say, conic sections are taught are clos

as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discoveries in crete 222. it is only since the year 1900 that, largely owing to the work of sir arthur evans, the modern world has come to know something about the cretan civilization, and to realize that in age a

ctions were given by the manu that there was to be no intermar-riage with neighbouring races, so that the purity of the new stock might be maintained; and the idea of these men that they were a chosen people was fostered to that end. shortly before the cataclysm some seven hundred of the best and most promising of these people were led into central asia by the manu, and they grew there after many thousands of years into a great nation, the nucleus of the aryan race that was later to rule the world. 268. about 40,000 b.c. the manu led out the second sub-race of the new root-race to colonize arabia once more, since the semites who had been left behind were the closest of the atlantean peoples to the new stock. arabia became a great aryan kingdom, excepting only a certain section of those inh

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ith these apocalyptic additions, the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventually came to be regarded with the utmost seriousness by the church, so that, by the late medieval period, authorities were executing numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women on the charge of being witches. the central item in this folklore was the idea that witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some othe

rst atomic bomb was tested in los alamos, new mexico on july 16, 1945: i am become death, the shatterer of worlds; waiting the hour that ripens to their doom (11:32 33) the corpus of hindu scriptures of which the bhagavad gita is a part constitutes a complex, multilayered body of literature that is difficult to describe or characterize in a short space. the oldest layers of this tradition go back thousands of years before the christian era. the bhagavad gita (the lord s song, one of the more significant and popular hindu texts, is a short work that western scholars speculate was inserted into the mahabharata, the world s longest epic, sometime a distinctive fresco depicting shiva-gajantaka, the story of the hindu god shiva killing the elephant demon (bridgeman art gallery) hinduism 115 bet

tend to be retained rather than discarded as new religious forms emerge. thus in the wake of a devotional reform movement, for example, certain segments of the population might be persuaded to abandon older practices and ideas in favor of something new, but other members of the community will continue in the old ways. as a result of this trait, ideas and practices that are very ancient sometimes thousands of years old are still practiced by at least some contemporary hindus. the reader may recall from her or his early education the notion that humanity made the transition from tribal lifestyles to the more complex forms of social organization we call civilization along four great river basins in china, india, egypt, and what is today iraq. a civilization that thousands of years ago existe

ers, can awaken and become aware of its true nature. the interworld period is important in preparing for the day of resurrection, which occurs at the end of time when human possibilities and potential have been exhausted. the day of resurrection (referred to as qiyama, the return, or ba th, awakening, which constitutes one of the essential beliefs of the islamic faith, is believed by some to last thousands of years. on this day the souls, rejoined with their bodies, will be assigned eternal life either in paradise (literally the garden) or in hell (the fire, depending on their merits. although the figure of the madhi is more central to shiite islam, it is a popular belief among many sunni muslims that a righteous leader (a madhi or rightly guided one) will reign for a brief period in the l

stereotype than manson hence its adoption as a primary example by believers in satanic ritual abuse. all of these factors contributed to the emergence of a significant antisatanist literature within the conservative christian subculture. the first important book containing the personal confessions of an alleged ex-satanist was mike warnke s 1972 the satan seller, which went on to sell hundreds of thousands of copies. warnke, who asserted that he had been a satanic high priest, claimed he had attended secret strategy meetings with, among others, anton lavey and charles manson. as noted by christian writers bob and gretchen passantino, the satan seller s two chief contributions to the development of christian sensationalism concerning satanism were, first, widespread conspiracy theories; and

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

rom aught the tiniest taint of earth. she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there

knight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bows and swords, as clouds that blot the morning star. soon by an arrow from the sea the lady of palamede is slain; his son, in sally fighting free, is struck through burgonet and brain. but day by day the foes increase, though day by day their thousands fall: laughs the unshaken fortalice; the good knights laugh no more at all. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 9 grimmer than heathen hordes can scowl, the spectre hunger rages there; he passes like a midnight owl, hooting his heraldry, despair. the knights and squires of palamede stalk pale and lean through court and hall; though sharp and swift the archers speed their yardlong arrows fr

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

itation, idleness, security may force us back from the positions so hardly won. are we never to go forward, moreover? are our children still to be taught as facts the stupid and indecent fables of the old testament, fables that the archbishop of canterbury himself would indignantly repudiate? are minds to be warped early, the scientific method and imagination checked, the logical faculty thwarted.thousands of workers lost each year to science? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellowmen. and you

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ere was a narrow edge of green crystal, which was all you had to walk on, and there was a caput candidum ama erit amya arcanum de via occulta via m v. aqua via l v. pertica stimulans liber xcv 14 beautiful blue feather balancing on the edge, and if you disturbed the feather there was a lady with a sword, and she would cut off your head. so i didn.t dare hardly to breathe, and all round there were thousands and thousands of beautiful people in green who danced and danced like anything, and at the end there was the terrible door of the fifth house, which is the royal armoury. and when we came in the house was full of steel machinery, some red hot and some white hot, and the din was simply fearful. so to get the noise out of my head, i took the little whip and whipped myself till all my blood

he sixth house, and you are as glad as glad as glad; and there are millions of trumpets blown, and voices crying .hail to the fairy prince. meaning the new one that you have had for your baby; and at that moment you find you are living in the first three houses all at once, for you feel the delight of your own dear prince and his love; and the old king stirs in his silence in the first house, and thousands of millions of blessings shoot out like rays of light, and everything is all harmony and beauty below, and crowned about with the crown of twelve stars, which is the only way you can put it into dream talk. now you don.t need to struggle to go on any more, because you know already that all the house is one palace, and you move about in your own wake world, just as is necessary. all the p

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

two magnanimous beings melted away (as it were) in each other fs arms. arrived at the estate of juju at nikko, what wonder did these worthies express to see the simple means by which kwaw had worked his miracles! in a glade of brilliant cherry and hibiscus (and any other beautiful trees you can think of) stood a plain building of stone, which after all had not cost millions of yen, but a very few thousands only. its height was equal to its breadth, and its length was equal to the sum of these, while the sum of these three measurements was precisely equal to ten times the age of kwaw in units of the span of his hand. the walls were tremendously thick, and there was only one door and two windows, all in the eye of the sunset. one cannot describe the inside of the building, because to do so w

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infernal teachings, all the while embracing the light of the morning star and the sun rising within. the actual practice of magick demands patience and the will to continue, for the many challenges of such a path are meant to weed the strong from the weak. what should be considered in some aspects is the fact that we as humans have developed over thousands of years, still regaining in the depths of our mind the great serpents that dwelled, the wolves that devoured their prey and the pulse of nature in general. we are of nature, thus a great bond should be developed therein. the luciferian and sethanic sorcerous guild in america is generally hidden from public site, allowing those who work through such circles to build the magickal art thro

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

of the magickian is shrouded in arcane wisdom and infernal teachings, all the while embracing the light of the morning star and the sun rising within. the actual practice of magick demands patience and the will to continue, for the many challenges of such a path are meant to weed the strong from the weak. what should be considered in some aspects is the fact that we as humans have developed over thousands of years, still regaining in the depths of our mind the great serpents that dwelled, the wolves that devoured their prey and the pulse of nature in general. we are of nature, thus a great bond should be developed therein. the luciferian current in america is generally hidden from public site, allowing those who work through such circles to build the magickal art through practice and disc

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

s serious political implications that can affect all of us. it is therefore important to understand what id actually 3 proposes, what its origins are, and the extent to which it can validly claim to be a scientific alternative to evolutionary science. intelligent design is not really a new approach to explain life on earth. it derives from older religious interpretations that first burgeoned many thousands of years ago and were refined in the nineteenth century. thus, our choice of the words evolution of an idea in the title of this chapter is intentional and, yes, ironical. as practically all ideas in the history of humankind, id has simpler predecessors and has clearly descended with modification from an ancestral concept: creationism. the link between id and creationism is so clear that

ern genetics. as is often the case in science, great discoveries do not come alone. as darwin was mulling over his field observations and was building his evolutionary theory in his mind, wallace, another naturalist, had come to the exact same conclusions as darwin. wallace had traveled extensively in the amazon (in south america) and the malay archipelago (in southeast asia. he collected tens of thousands of biological specimens during these travels. he was also well aware of lyell s work on fossils and geological layers. and it so happened that wallace, too, stumbled upon the idea of evolution by natural selection. the existence of a competitor spurred darwin to speed up 38 evolution and religious creation myths the writing of his opus magnum, on the origin of species. nonetheless, the t

egulation of gene activity. nevertheless, we know that significant portions of our dna are free to mutate without known consequences, creating new variants that cannot be distinguished through visible traits but can be detected by dna analysis. in many cases, it is the nongenetic portion of dna that is used to study evolution, including human evolution. today, we know the sequences of hundreds of thousands of genes from hundreds of organisms. many mutant and variant traits have a known molecular basis. for example, the disease cystic fibrosis is due to the lack of a functional protein that regulates the uptake of one of the atoms present in figure 2.2 mutation in a dna double helix. affected base pair is identified by an asterisk. top and middle: as the two strands of dna separate and repl

on radioactive elements present in mineral or biological specimens. these elements decay at known constant rates, accurately measured in the laboratory. this is how specimens are dated: the less radioactivity a sample contains, the older it is, because, as time elapses, more radioactive decay will have taken place. based on this type of technique, we know that earth is billions of years old, not thousands of years old. another tactic used by detractors of the scientific method to discredit these observations is to claim that radioactive elements may not decay at the same rate at all times. in other words, these elements seem to decay at a certain rate today, but they did not decay at the same rate in the past, particularly under different physical and chemical conditions. if true, this wo

dioactive decay rates of elements under a variety of conditions, such as variable pressure, temperature, and many different 56 evolution and religious creation myths chemical combinations, and have come up empty handed. radioactive decay rates are invariable under all conditions tested. granted, it is impossible to travel back in time and check the rates of radioactive decay as they may have been thousands or millions of years ago. but then, it is up to the detractors to prove their point. they have not done so. one interesting twist regarding variable rates of radioactive decay has to do with the dating of the shroud of turin (italy. this large piece of cloth is purported to have been used to wrap the body of jesus christ after his crucifixion. not everybody necessarily agreed that the sh

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ecret lore since the days when elves, dwarves, giants, and dragons ruled a faerun of trackless forest and unspoiled wilderness, those who could manipulate the weave have sought deeper understanding, greater power, and hidden knowledge in the hope of gaining an advantage over their enemies. the early human empires were no different. the imaskari mastered the lore of gates and portals, transporting thousands of hapless slaves from other worlds to serve their arcane might. the netherese studied the art of devising magic devices, creating marvels and terrors that still slumber under the sands of anauroch. the raumathari blighted faerun forever by summoning hordes of ore warriors to serve in their war against old narfell and then losing control of their own warriors. wizards dream of secret sch

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

es of isis and osiris, is justly designated the druidic mysteries. there has been much speculation concerning the secret wisdom that the druids claimed to possess. their secret teachings were never written, but were communicated orally to specially prepared candidates. robert brown, 32, is of the opinion that the british priests secured their information from tyrian and phoenician navigators who, thousands of years before the christian era, established colonies in britain and gaul while searching for tin. thomas maurice, in his indian antiquities, discourses at length on phoenician, carthaginian, and greek expeditions to the british isles for the purpose of procuring tin. others are of the opinion that the mysteries as celebrated by the druids were of oriental origin, possibly buddhistic

approached to the confines of death, and having trod on the threshold of proserpine i, returned from it, being carried through all the elements. at midnight i saw the sun shining with a splendid light; and i manifestly drew near to, the gods beneath, and the gods above, and proximately adored them" women and children were admitted to the eleusinian mysteries, and at one time there were literally thousands of initiates. because this vast host was not prepared for the highest spiritual and mystical doctrines, a division necessarily took place within the society itself. the higher teachings were given to only a limited number of initiates who, because of superior mentality, showed a comprehensive grasp of their underlying philosophical concepts. socrates refused to be initiated into the eleu

ion at the beginning of the ninth century, the socalled erosion marks upon the outside were not due to water. the theory also that the salt upon the interior stones of the pyramid is evidence that the building was once submerged is weakened by the scientific fact that this kind of stone is subject to exudations of salt. while the building may have been submerged, at least in part, during the many thousands of years since its erection, the evidence adduced to prove this point is not conclusive. the great pyramid was built of limestone and granite throughout, the two kinds of rock being combined in a peculiar and significant manner. the stones were trued with the utmost precision, and the cement used was of such remarkable quality that it is now practically as hard as the stone itself. the l

e circle. this last is accomplished by dropping a vertical line from the apex of the pyramid to its base line. if this vertical line be considered as the radius of an imaginary circle, the length of the circumference of such a circle will be found to equal the sum of the base lines of the four sides of the pyramid. if the passage leading to the king's chamber and the queen's chamber was sealed up thousands of years before the christian era, those later admitted into the pyramid mysteries must have received their initiations in subterranean galleries now unknown. without such galleries there could have been no possible means of ingress or egress, since the single surface entrance was completely dosed with casing stones. if not blocked by the mass of the sphinx or concealed in some part of t

symbolism. so it is with all the signs. thus the sun in its path controls whatever form of worship man offers to the supreme deity. there are two distinct systems of astrological philosophy. one of them, the ptolemaic, is geocentric: the earth is considered the center of the solar system, around which the sun, moon, and planets revolve. astronomically, the geocentric system is incorrect; but for thousands of years it has proved its accuracy when applied to the material nature of earthly things. a careful consideration of the writings of the great occultists and a study of their diagrams reveal the fact that many of them were acquainted with another method of arranging the heavenly bodies. the other system of astrological philosophy is called the heliocentric. this posits the sun in the ce

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

some way to explain the enthusiasm with which the roman soldiers appear to adopted mars cocidius s cult. i come from a traditional pagan family, from a district whose tutelary deity was mars cocidius (mars the red) and where the familiar spirits and the redcaps are still left offerings. as a warden& ranger i was for many years responsible for the breeding and conservation of swans and geese many thousands of which winter in the district. for this reason i have a number of crooks including a good swanhook i commissioned more than ten years ago from a local stick-maker and a small fowlhook (or chickenhook) which is in fact my favourite. this was used daily for many years in my work, for catching ducks and as a means of protection on dark nights. i am also a practitioner of spae (a form of a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

y of magick on any serious level. the inherent goal of magick is to awaken and explore the self, progression, evolution and individual power. this is gained from first hand experience and study. the path of the sorcerer is never an easy or safe one, many of the greatest dangers exist in the subconscious realm. vampirism has existed and grown in the european psyche for generations, stretching some thousands of years. the same is true with lycanthropy, shape shifting and the darker aspects of witchcraft. lycanthropy is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such

adows in the night which glow under the moon exist to dance with you, to guide towards a glimpse of the night of pan, to gather on the astral plane at the witches' sabbath. come close, if your will is against it much is deadly, however with pleasure and the glowing lamp of strength all is possible. come within the night side, where varcolaci await. vampirism, lycanthropy and european folklore for thousands of years there have been tales of beasts haunting the countryside by night, demons which stalk the roads and pathways of the forests. corpses who enter the chambers of the sleeping for sexual congress. the wild hunt which rides the northern skies in the autumn, searching for souls to join their ghastly celebrations. the undead in european folklore are immensely strong and colorful in the

quinox that passes. in the old times, when the tradition flourished from tongue to mind, so did the growing psychic strength of the witch. this is still the case, with slight differences due to the modern view point and increase of information. the energies available are balanced positive and negative, thus eminently suited for growth. the renewed tradition now opens doors to the mind unknown for thousands of years. we are relinked with the 82 82 sorcerers of babylon and egypt, who passed on the cups of witch blood to those psychically connected or of lineal descent. rites on the equinox should be employed to benefit the coven or individual witch, so that balance is achieved. these goals have plentiful magickal energy to employ, will and athame- the cause of change and passion! approach th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

immediately wentunderground into existing caverns that through scans of the planet they knew existed.they also descended into other caverns that they themselves cut out of the living rock. there were at least five entire continents on earth in primeval times called appala-chia, tyrhennia, beringia, fennoscandia, and oceania. our present continents areremnants of these. beneath them were literally thousands of miles of subterranean pas-sages, caverns, and refuges. some of these remain today and experts know that manyof them were not made naturally. many of our quaint myths and tales, like those ofdwarves, trolls, elves, the little people and the scandinavian king under themountain, for example, concern these subterranean worlds. almost all the nativeamerican indian tribes speak of their ori

ater of the earth (exodus 20:4)in edward bulwer-lyttons book, the coming race, he describes the existence ofadvanced beings living in tunnels and caverns beneath the surface of the earth. herefers to these beings as the ana, saying they were forced below because of earthearths first deluge12atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation changes and a flood which destroyed their civilization thousands of years before thebiblical cataclysm. in david ickes children of the matrix, we read: thirty-six underground cities have been discovered in cappadocia so far and some are hugecomplexes going down eight levels. the ventilation systems are so efficient that even eightfloors down the air is still fresh. thirty vast underground cities and tunnel complexes havealso been found near derinkuya

a,we read the following astonishing passage: it was as if the elements had been unleashed. the sun spun round. scorched by the incandes-cent heat of the weapon, the world reeled in fever. elephants were set on fire by the heat andran to and fro in a frenzy..water boiled, animals died, the enemy was mown down and theraging of the blaze made the trees collapse.horses and war chariots were burnt up..thousands of chariots were destroyed, then deep silence descended on the sea. thecorpses of the fallen were mutilated by the terrible heat so that they no longer looked likehuman beings. never before have we seen such a ghastly weapon and never before have weheard of such a weapon.when the mahabharata was to be translated in the last half of the nineteenth century intomodern languages, the descrip

ago, the celestial pole wasinclined at an angle of 30 degrees from its present position. this in turn strongly suggeststhat the terrestrial axis then oriented differently from today.archaeologists all over the world have realized that much of prehistory as written in theexisting textbooks, is inadequate, some of it quite simply wrongwhat! no ice age which came and went, spreading over hundreds of thousands of years asall good geologists proclaim? no smothering ice sheets which enveloped the british islesand much of the northern parts of the continent, changed the climate to arctic conditions -although, strangely enough, much of our fauna and flora survived despite it- and compelledall the survivors to flee? no lengthy periods of ice alternated with warm and even sub-tropi-cal climatical in

dark, of water, of caves and enclosures, of loneli-ness, or spiders, insects, and other creatures, fear of the ocean, of silence, of strangepeoples, and so on, come from this. the myriad omens and superstitions, found inevery clime have their roots in these collective experiences. julian jaymes, author of the origin of consciousness and the breakdown of the bicameralmind, claimed that this period thousands of years ago was a time of intense psychosis forthe emerging human race (jack barranger, past shock).the coming of the original serpent race was probably around 50,000 years ago (butcould have been as recently as 30,000 years ago. genetic experiments and hybridiza-tion took place some time after the building of atlantis, for which the services ofneanderthal man seems to have been require

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ooded way of the reptile, and compassionate sympathies that violate our sense of self-preservation and seem to stem from a mystical place in the soul. and if a human were forced to choose between the death of a reptile, and the death of a mammal, he or she would most probably consign that serpent to death rather than the likes of a bunny rabbit. so it s quite curious that humans have, for so many thousands of years, revered the serpent and frequently associated it with the gods. there s hardly a single point on the globe, or in history, whose local population did not associate the gods with serpents and dragons (or the wisdom brought by the gods. in the bible, the serpent is often spoke of as an enemy of god, and in one case the bible refers to satan as that old serpent. even though the wh

ed the stones into place. the pyramid texts, the oldest known religious texts, state that the pyramids were built to 'throw open the doors of the firmament and to make a road' so that he [deceased king] might 'ascend into the company of the gods. the egyptians also claim the pyramids were built by magicians who used words of power to effortlessly levitate huge stones. the mayan pyramids, although thousands of miles away and built (allegedly) thousands of years later, are said to have been built by the same method, and for the same purpose as the pyramids in egypt. the mayan people of southern mexico and guatemala say that their pyramids were built by beings with magical powers and that all they had to do was whistle and heavy rocks would move into place. the incan people, far south of the

expected to die that day. so there s no shortage of unfinished business either. many are tragic and abrupt, but where s ghost suvs and motorcyclists? where are the ghost hospital and nursing home patients? countless apparitions should be seen wandering aimlessly up and down the halls of a hospital. and why did each of the few people who ever died in a particular building all become ghosts, while thousands die in the hospital (and at the corner of x and y) and none stayed to haunt? clearly, the prevailing theory about ghosts has some unfinished business of its own. magicians have explained the phenomena of haunting a number of ways, but what should be made clear first is that there are certain locations predisposed to ghostly activity. first, a ghost may be nothing more than a recording fr

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

of secrets, a grimoire with words of power. the zohar itself explains that lilith is nourished by the water (ocean) and the south wind spreads her influence, from which places her as the queen of beasts. they (the beasts) are found chanting to her in the dark of night. lilith went forth to the desert to become the queen of zemargad (the desert domain, she then joined with samael and gave birth to thousands of liliam, lilitu, the demon succubi who copulate with the shadow of man and woman. it was when lilith entered the desert and began creating demons in the caves by the red sea that her bestial aspect and fiery darkness of spirit emerged and grew in its coming into being. she practiced along with her children the lilitu, sorcery and seduction, and with the sexual fluids created more succu

MORALS AND DOGMA

il we have a better belief; but accept their symbols as meaning that the soul is of a divine nature, originating in a sphere nearer the deity, and returning to that when freed from the enthrallment of the body; and that it can only return there when purified of all the sordidness and sin which have, as it were, become part of its substance, by its connection with the body. it is not strange that, thousands of years ago, men worshipped the sun, and that to-day that worship continues among the parsees. originally they looked beyond the orb to the invisible god, of whom the sun's light, seemingly identical with generation and life, was the manifestation and outflowing. long before the chald an shepherds watched it on their plains, it came up regularly, as it now does, in the morning, like a g

is but a blind leader of the blind. the great changes in nations, like the geological changes of the earth, are slowly and continuously wrought. the waters, falling from heaven as rain and dews, slowly disintegrate the granite mountains; abrade the plains, leaving hills and ridges of denudation as their monuments; scoop out the valleys, fill up the seas, narrow the rivers, and after the lapse of thousands on thousands of silent centuries, prepare the great alluvia for the growth of that plant, the snowy envelope of whose seeds is to employ the looms of the world, and the abundance or penury of whose crops shall determine whether the weavers and spinners of other realms shall have work to do or starve. so public opinion is an immense force; and its currents are as inconstant and incomprehe

ed there in peace and comfort, held by the tender ties of family and kindred. it drags them away, to die untended, of fever or exposure, in infectious climes; or to be hacked, torn, and mangled in the fierce fight; to fall on the gory field, to rise no more, or to be borne away, in awful agony, to noisome and horrid hospitals. the groans of the battle-field are echoed in sighs of bereavement from thousands of desolated hearths. there is a skeleton in every house, a vacant chair at every table. returning, the soldier brings worse sorrow to his home, by the infection which he has caught, of camp-vices. the country is demoralized. the national mind is brought down, from the noble interchange of kind offices with another people, to wrath and revenge, and base pride, and the habit of measuring

n the rush of business; but it is the exception. honesty is the rule; and all the frauds in the world cannot tear the great bond of human confidence. if they could, commerce would furl its sails on every sea, and all the cities of the world would crumble into ruins. the bare character of a man on the other side of the world, whom you never saw, whom you never will see, you hold good for a bond of thousands. the most striking feature of the political state is not governments, nor constitutions, nor laws, nor enactments, nor the judicial power, nor the police; but the universal will of the people to be governed by the common weal. take off that restraint, and no government on earth could stand for an hour. of the many teachings of masonry, one of the most valuable is, that we should not depr

develop our patience, and give occasion for heroic endurance, it hath done us good enough to recompense us sufficiently for all the temporal affliction; for so a wise man shall overrule his stars; and have a greater influence upon his own content, than all the constellations and planets of the firmament. compare not thy condition with the few above thee, but to secure thy content, look upon those thousands with whom thou wouldst not, for any interest, change thy fortune and condition. a soldier must not think himself unprosperous, if he be not successful as alexander or wellington; nor any man deem himself unfortunate that he hath not the wealth of rothschild; but rather let the former rejoice that he is not lessened like the many generals who went down horse and man before napoleon, and t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e of the act. what nature declares as the climax of the mass, the manifestation of god in the flesh, when the flesh is begotten, is so gross, clumsy and brutal that it disappoints and disgusts. they are horribly conscious that something is wrong. they do not know how to amend it. they are ashamed to discuss it. they have neither the experience to guide nor the imagination to experiment. countless thousands of delicate-minded lovers turn against love and blaspheme him. countless millions, not quite so fixed in refinement, accept the fact, acquiesce in the foulness, till love is degraded to guilty grovelling. they are dragged in the dirt of the nightcart which ought to have been their "chariot of fire and the horses thereof. this whole trouble comes from humanity's horror of love. for the la

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

; but this feature in his character we shall find more particularly developed in his son asclepius (asculapius, the veritable god of the healing art. pursuing our analysis of the various phases in the character of phoebus-apollo, we find that with the first beams of his genial light, all nature awakens to renewed life, and the woods re-echo with the jubilant sound of the untaught lays, warbled by thousands of feathered choristers. hence, by a natural inference, he is the god of music, and as, according to the belief of the ancients, the inspirations of genius were inseparably connected with the glorious light of heaven, he is also the god of poetry, and acts as the special patron of the arts and sciences. apollo is himself the heavenly musician among the olympic gods, whose banquets are gl

m, whilst the sea joyfully smooths a path for the passage of its all-powerful ruler. he inhabited a beautiful palace at the bottom of the sea at agea in euboea, and also possessed a royal residence on mount olympus, which, however, he only visited when his presence was required at the council of the gods. his wonderful palace beneath the waters was of vast extent; in its lofty and capacious halls thousands of his followers could page 113 assemble. the exterior of the building was of bright gold, which the continual wash of the waters preserved untarnished; in the interior, lofty and graceful columns supported the gleaming dome. everywhere fountains of glistening, silvery water played; everywhere groves and arbours of feathery-leaved sea-plants appeared, whilst rocks of pure crystal glisten

on their travels, planting the vine and teaching its cultivation wherever they went. we now behold dionysus at the head of a large army composed of men, women, fauns, and satyrs, all bearing in their hands the thyrsus (a staff entwined with vine-branches surmounted by a fir-cone, and clashing together cymbals and other musical instruments. seated in a chariot drawn by panthers, and accompanied by thousands of enthusiastic followers, dionysus made a triumphal [126]progress through syria, egypt, arabia, india &c, conquering all before him, founding cities, and establishing on every side a more civilized and sociable mode of life among the inhabitants of the various countries through which he passed. when dionysus returned to greece from his eastern expedition, he encountered great opposition

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

n some way breaks one of the basic wiccan laws, don t be. let me assure you that witches won t admit that they are using witchcraft to do what everyone would want to use it for- to gain money, power and sex. the magic word that will bring money to you there is an ancient magic word used in the orient, which is said to have remarkable powers. you may recognize this word, for it has been around for thousands of years. yet it still retains all its power and potency. the word is om, and it represents the hidden truths and secrets of the universe. the repeated utterance of this one word can bring many of your desires to pass. the word is not important. it is the vibrations that count. try it. say om slowly, over and over, making it rhyme with home. say the word aloud a few times, so that you ca

elemental forces worked for laura, and they will work for you. the devil s treasurer this is a very potent black magic spell to bring money. if black magic didn t work, there would be no reason for me to include this spell in this chapter or for you to try it. but black magic really works. not the old fashioned kind with bats and black cats, but an entirely new magical system based on principles thousands of years old that, under the correct conditions, works every time. this spell is the result of years of research into arcane magical texts and documents. all the confusing parts of the old texts have been discarded. the remaining wisdom has been sorted out, de-fantasized and re-integrated into a proven system that works. this spell can yield regular financial gains if performed correctly

sion in another, then you can harness the tremendous magic power generated in your sexual activity as a means of gaining power in the material word. who does not want a better life? and what better and more pleasant way of acquiring it by that most powerful of all magic sex? sex backed by a definite thought or desire is a mighty thing indeed, hence the wide and traditional use of sex in magic for thousands of years. witches and occultists from all times and all places have always recognized the enormous level of magic power contained in the sex act. in the ritual that follows you can make the irresistible combination of sex and magic work real wonders for you. first you, and your partner, must decide on what it is you seek. then enter your witching circle and place a pillow, for the female

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nomic, social, cultural, and political needs and aspirations. in france, north of the loire river, the most remarkable and eloquent illustration of this enormous evolution is apparent in the construction of cathedrals and churches. in this era, religious sentiment asserted itself and was symbolized in monuments that also reflected the life and soul of the middle ages. these works were executed by thousands of volunteers sharing the same piety and persevering together in a common effort, which strengthened the ideas of union and solidarity. next in significance to all the merchants and artisans who ensured the necessities of subsistence and daily life were masons and workers who built the large churches and who founded brotherhoods that were both mystical and corporate in nature. it was in

istering high or low justice. with the exception of canon law, the church could act only in the temporal sphere and within the limits of its own jurisdiction. the pope's authority in this regard did not extend beyond the borders of his states. it was because of this and in the roles of lords high justice that the benedictines, cistercians, and templars could act within the immense extent of their thousands of abbeys, houses, and commanderies. symbolism the use of symbolism on its own constituted a universal language. symbols were used by builders as much for spiritual teaching as for the transmission of operative craft secrets "during the middle ages, victor hugo states "the human race formed no important thought that it did not set down in stone" all form was, as emile male put it, the cl

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as he sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him in a sudden intuitive flash. he jumped out of the tub and ran down the streets of athens, stark naked, yelling eureka! eureka! i found it! i found it! this was a flash of chochmah. people had been taking baths for thousands of years. why didn't this principle occur to them? it is for the simple reason that they did not do the analysis and contemplation, called hitbonenut. what is hitbonenut? hitbonenut means contemplation or analysis. it is the act of trying to understand. therefore, if binah is the understanding itself, then binah of binah is hitbonenut which is the act of trying to understand. in normal e

d the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and ran down the streets of athens, stark naked, yelling eureka! eureka! i found it! i found it! this was a flash of chochmah intuitive insight. people had been taking baths for thousands of years. why didn't this principle occur to them? since they did not do the analysis (hitbonenut, they did not have the flash of understanding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by put

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

d the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came together for him. he jumped out of the tub and ran down the streets of athens, stark naked, yelling eureka! eureka! i found it! i found it! this was a flash of chochmah intuitive insight. people had been taking baths for thousands of years. why didn't this principle occur to them? since they did not do the analysis (hitbonenut, they did not have the flash of understanding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by put

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

aspects, of divine mercy: exodus 34 beard 1 mighty sideburns 2 merciful mustache 3 and gracious the lack of hair in the middle of the mustache 4 long- the hair under the lower lip 5 suffering the lack of hair in the middle of the hair under the lower lip 6 abundant in kindness the hair of the jaw bone 7 and truth the lack of hair on the cheeks 8 storing kindness the upper layer of the beard 9 to thousands the short hairs between the upper and lower layers of the beard 10 bearing iniquity the small hairs near the throat 11 and transgression the fact that these small hairs are all of equal size 12 and sin the lack of hair in the mouth 13 and acquits the lower layer of the beard it will be noted that these two(#8 and #13) are the upper and lower layers of the beard proper. as opposed to all

s of the tribes and their scribes circulated throughout the whole camp of israel, standing at the entry of every tent, writing in their tablet the names [of those who lived in each tent, in the form: gso-and-so the son of so-and-so of the tribe of soand- so, h and so forth. they did this until they finished counting all the households of israel. then, they took this tablet [in which the names of] thousands of individuals we randomly written, and had to divide it up into lists of the members of each tribe on a separate sheet. in order to do this, they began with the first [random] list, removing first all the names belonging to the tribe of reuben, the firstborn, by [reading off these names] saying, grecord so-and-so the son of so-and-so on the list of the tribe of such-and-such. h [the scr

eleven of them (including his brother levi) would be reincarnated as the spies who spied out the land. the arizal will explain how this worked, seeing that no spy was sent from the tribe of levi. based on this, we will be able to understand this passage very well. let us note first of all that when the torah refers to the princes of israel in an earlier passage,2 they are called gthe heads of the thousands of israel, h whereas in this passage [about the spies, they are called gthe heads of the children of israel. h3 the reason for this discrepancy is as follows: when g-d foresaw that these princes would sin and that moses wished to send them, he devised a way to fortify them, minimize the evil they would do, and rectify it somewhat. he therefore decreed that the souls of the actual sons of

ken from the overall total of their half-share rather than separated out as the counting was being done. 1 numbers 31:25-30. 2 as the arizal points out, this expression used both here (in the commandment) and later (in the report of the fulfillment of the commandment, numbers 31:39) only in the case of the portion of the solidiers. the arizal on parashat matot 650 they simply rounded off how many thousands of cattle there were [after the counting had been done] and calculated the levy accordingly. this is why the expression glevy h is used only with regard to the soldiers f half. the term glevy h (meches) is appropriate for a portion taken from an overall sum. this was done, as we will see, only with the soldiers f half-share, and not with the civilians f. this is also why it is written gf

spoken of as having received or having been transmitted to. finally, the prophets are said to have gtransmitted h it to the men of the great assembly. why not follow the precedent and simply say, gand the prophets to the men of the great assembly? h it was answered that gtransmitted to h implies being acted upon forcefully. as it is written, gand [the conscripts] were handed over from amongst the thousands of israel h9 in connection with [the conscription for] the war against midian. the word for gwere handed over h (yimasru) is the same verb used in the mishnah quoted for gtransmitted h (masrah, masru. the jews had to be conscripted by force [to fight the war against midian, since they knew that moses would die thereafter.10 as it is written, gavenge the 5 deuteronomy 8:2-3. 6 sifrei, re

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

aries press, and i purchased them in 1968 and brought out the second edition, with new material from regardie, in 1969. as sam webster points out in the epilogue to this fifth edition, this book has been the foundation for much of the "occult revival" of the last half of the twentieth century. it has provided resource materials for wicca, the new paganism, various magical groups, and for tens of thousands of serious students. and as cris monnastre points out in her introduction, it is now beginning to provide a structure into which modern psychology can flow to bring about a solution to the present world crisis which demands a dramatic expansion of consciousness and of the 'tools' of awareness. it is the actual "structured"experience of magic- whether it be attained through group or solit

languages, yet i have found the study of this angelical or enochian language an absorbing interest. going through the invocations with the intention of compiling a dictionary of the extant words has convinced me personally that we have here fragmentary pieces of a very ancient tongue- a language which is far older even than the sanskrit. it must have been a living tongue at one time, though many thousands of years ago, and it may therefore be claimed for enochian that the fragments we do have are in the oldest language of which we have any knowledge. in short, though as pure speculation, it is believed that the language in which these invocations are written are remnants of the tongue of the age-old atlanteans. true, there are no means for the time being of proving this speculation, or of

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

s of sinj r were the terror of all caravans and merchants travelling through the desert, few of whom escaped without being attacked and plundered. in 1832 the coordish pasha of rawandooz, instigated thereto by religious fanaticism and a thirst for booty, fell upon those inhabiting the plains, burned their villages, carried many of them away captive, and on the mound of kayoonjuk massacred several thousands in cold blood who had fled thither, hoping that the people of mosul would offer them a refuge within the city walls. about six years later mohammed pasha led an army against the yezeedees of sinj r, and after several defeats finally succeeded in crushing their power, and in reducing them to abject submission by the most cruel and barbarous measures. and as late as 1814, when jebel toor w

RUBY TABLET OF SET

sing nouns (or perhaps verbs. any set of opposites which is named using adjectives or adverbs, which can not be named using nouns and verbs, is of questionable value, and may be removed from the list at some later date. finally, all setians are welcome to submit new sets of opposites for inclusion in this list. please do not simply send us antonyms- anyone can go through dictionaries and pull out thousands of words whose meanings are opposite to each other. instead, please send us those opposites which have meaning and substance, those which are important to one's existence and/or xeper, and/or to the universe at large. part ii- the taxonomy 1 conceivability- inconceivability n1of 1a existence/ non-existence b1o2 1a1 probability: certainty- impossibility n1oi 1a2 change- stasis b1oi 1a2a l

also on structural conflicts. men take part in designing and making weapons for the simple reason that it provides work. scientists have in addition to this the motive to further their career. most human beings are passive and lack judgement. and without docility, suggestibility, and fear of the enemy, wars wouldn't be possible. fear is a more common emotion in war than aggression. in addition to thousands of years of tradition, war-like mentality is supported by fear of unknown conditions and customs, suggestibility, inability to thwart feelings of guilt, and most importantly the tendency of inner conflicts to turn into violence. to the rise of inner conflicts contribute for example modern man's trivial spiritual level, communication disability, the fact that cultural evolution has neglec

r handful of people who can read the language. so perhaps russell's statement can be partially excused, if not condoned. the chimaera: then, too, egypt has suffered a savage pillaging over the centuries. as a symbol of "heathen paganism" it was viciously despoiled by the early christians and their moslem successors. countless ancient temples were either appropriated or razed by the catholics, and thousands of statues and inscriptions were disfigured. in 389 ce a christian mob, acting on the orders of the christian roman emperor theodosius, burned the great library of alexandria to the ground.7 even so, millions of book-rolls were rescued or gathered together from other repositories and the library was reestablished. until 636. in that year alexandria was taken by omar, the third caliph of

eprints of the greek poets who transcribed the words of the oracles. see pagans and christians, the chapter entitled language of the gods, pp. 234& 235, and ancient mysteries, which has numerous examples throughout the book. 3. initiatory states are designed to help the individual deal with the "here and now" though strictly limited to the male members of the communities, the roles available have thousands of years of tradition to reinforce their importance upon the jew. the women have their role, and presumably their satisfaction of religious needs, in that they assume whatever tasks are necessary so that the husbands and sons can freely pursue the religious observances and studies. these are of two types: the rational and the non-rational. the first is the realm of the rabbi, whose task

d it all, along comes another strange case. the idea that there are a few cunning, secretive individuals in positions of power somewhere in this country regularly killing a few people as part of some satanic ritual or ceremony and getting away with it is certainly within the realm of possibility. but the number of alleged cases began to grow and grow. we now have hundreds of victims alleging that thousands of offenders are abusing and even murdering tens of thousands of people as part of organized satanic cults, and there is little or no corroborative evidence. the very reason many "experts" cite for believing these allegations (i.e. many victims, who never met each other, reporting the same events, is the primary reason i began to question at least some aspects of these allegations. i hav

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ished, pocketing the pounds sterling "you should not pick things up from the street. the ground is dirty, and money is dirtier, anyway" on a shelf of changez chamchawala's teak-lined study, beside a ten-volume set of the richard burton translation of the arabian nights, which was being slowly devoured by mildew and bookworm owing to the deep-seated prejudice against books which led changez to own thousands of the pernicious things in order to humiliate them by leaving them to rot unread, there stood a magic lamp, a brightly polished copper--and--brass avatar of aladdin's very own genie-container: a lamp begging to be rubbed. but changez neither rubbed it nor permitted it to be rubbed by, for example, his son "one day" he assured the boy "you'll have it for yourself. then rub and rub as muc

under the gaze of stone lions he chased pigeons, shouting "i swear, spoono, back home these fatties wouldn't last one day; let's take one home for dinner" chamcha's englished soul cringed for shame. later, in covent garden, he described for gibreel's benefit the day the old fruit and vegetable market moved to nine elms. the authorities, worried about rats, had sealed the sewers and killed tens of thousands; but hundreds more survived "that day, starving rats swarmed out on to the pavements" he recalled "all the way down the strand and over waterloo bridge, in and out of the shops, desperate for food" gibreel snorted "now i know this is a sinking ship" he cried, and chamcha felt furious at having given him the opening "even the bloody rats are off" and, after a pause "what they needed was a

they dance upon the concrete, needing neither combustible materials nor roots. here, a pink one! there, what would be nice, i know: a silver rose- and now the buds are blossoming into bushes, they are climbing like creepers up the sides of the towers, they reach out towards their neighbours, forming hedges of multicoloured flame. it is like watching a luminous garden, its growth accelerated many thousands of times, a garden blossoming, flourishing, becoming overgrown, tangled, becoming impenetrable, a garden of dense intertwined chimeras, rivalling in its own incandescent fashion the thornwood that sprang up around the palace of the sleeping beauty in another fairy-tale, long ago. but here, there is no beauty, sleeping within. there is gibreel farishta, walking in a world of fire. in the

bhupen on muhammad ali road, could not deny the power of the image. many people in the chain were in tears. the order to join hands had been given by the organizers- swatilekha prominent among them, riding on the back of a jeep, megaphone in hand- at eight am precisely; one hour later, as the city's rush--hour traffic reached its blaring peak, the crowd began to disperse. however, in spite of the thousands involved in the event, in spite of its peaceful nature and positive message, the formation of the human chain was not reported on the doordarshan television news. nor did all-india radio carry the story. the majority of the (government-supporting "language press" also omitted any mentions. one english-language daily, and one sunday paper, carried the story; that was all. zeeny, recalling

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ision has held fast, and i've been doing my best to remember and actualize it. i'm not sure whether it will do any good, but i've edited here a personal manuscript i wrote to describe my initiation into denytenamun (it will be published in a future _cornu, newsletter of the order of amon _the book of denytenamun_ walpurgisnacht xxxii s (1997) i am denytenamun, a priest of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest

epared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met the fire of amon for the first time; in america he met the great reconstructor of the priesthood of amon, master r. amn dececco. in the year 1994 he came to my coffin in london and in a working of the order of the trapezoid he spoke my name again after thousands of years. for a brief moment a gate was opened between us, and a vision was cast forth, but he was not yet ready to enact it. since this moment he has consciously prepared himself to receive my presence. his 25- year working (29.9.1996) opened me a portal and i began to be transferred to his consciousness. during this process he became a priest of amon; by the beginning of the year 1997

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ision has held fast, and i've been doing my best to remember and actualize it. i'm not sure whether it will do any good, but i've edited here a personal manuscript i wrote to describe my initiation into denytenamun (it will be published in a future _cornu, newsletter of the order of amon _the book of denytenamun_ walpurgisnacht xxxii s (1997) i am denytenamun, a priest of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest

epared him to receive me. in the year 1992 his mind reached me for the first time via the shub-niggurath working. during the same year he also met the fire of amon for the first time; in america he met the great reconstructor of the priesthood of amon, master r. amn dececco. in the year 1994 he came to my coffin in london and in a working of the order of the trapezoid he spoke my name again after thousands of years. for a brief moment a gate was opened between us, and a vision was cast forth, but he was not yet ready to enact it. since this moment he has consciously prepared himself to receive my presence. his 25- year working (29.9.1996) opened me a portal and i began to be transferred to his consciousness. during this process he became a priest of amon; by the beginning of the year 1997

SATANGEL

oirs each had 6,666 legions of 6,666 angels. although such theological absurdities may seem irrelevant to us now, at the time they were considered crucial to our common perception of ourselves in relation to cosmos. what can hardly be disputed is that the angels, and their relatives the devils, have been wholly accepted and imprinted into the collective imagination of our culture over hundreds of thousands of years. thus, although we may now be wholly immersed in an aeon of atheist and nihilist world views, the angels and devils themselves still provoke a powerful response from our deeper minds. angelology, like the pantheistic cosmologies that precede it, reflects our human psychology. that is, the various spheres of angelic influence, love, protection, vengeance, even death and disease

SATANIC RITUALS

ntasies. depending on individual predilection, those who received inspiration from the likes of lavoisin could either effect a therapeutically valid form of rebellion, or fill the ranks of the "christian satanists -miscreants who adopt christian standards of satanism. one fact is irrefutable: for every unborn baby offered up "in the name of satan" during lavoisin's clandestine playlets, countless thousands of living babies and small children have been slaughtered in wars fought in the name of christ. the black mass which follows is the version performed by the societe des luciferiens in late nineteenth and early twentieth century france. obviously taken from prior messes noir, it also derives from the texts of die holy bible, the missale romanum, the work of charles baudelaire and charles

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e epic of gilgamesh, the story of a human hero s search for immortality and the way in which the gods and goddesses foil his quest. although the story survives only as fragments, there is enough of it to show how these ancient people viewed their religion, the universe they lived in, and their place in that universe. world religions: almanac 7 what is religion? modern religions over the course of thousands of years, tribal totems, ancestor worship, and belief in guardian and protective gods led to increasingly complex belief systems. myths, or stories about the creation of the world and tales of individual gods and goddesses, became a fundamental part of religion, as did certain rituals and rules of behavior, or things to do and things to avoid doing. the earliest historical religions, one

festivals in ancient egypt was opet. it took place yearly at the temple of luxor in thebes. the festival brought world religions: almanac 57 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia together the human and divine aspects of the pharaoh. in the earliest days of its celebrations, the festival lasted for eleven days. many years later, however, it had grown to twenty-seven days. during the festival thousands of loaves of bread, cakes, and jars of beer were distributed to the public. images of the royal family and gods were paraded, at first by foot and later by barge (boat, from the temple at karnak to luxor. along the way, people asked favors of the gods through the statues. the pharaoh would merge his ka with the divine behind closed doors at the temple in luxor. he would then emerge into

about 3,000 bce numbers were recorded using tokens that symbolized the items counted. but after 3,000 bce these tokens were replaced by marks representing quantities. by 2,000 bce the sumerians had developed a complete system of mathematics. similar wedge-shaped marks, called cuneiform by archaeologists and historians, formed the basis of the sumerian system of writing, which remained in use for thousands of years. thousands of mathematical and economic tablets have been recovered from this time period. there are multiplication tables, tables of squares, square roots, and other mathematical figurings. there are also lists of problems for teachers to set and solutions given by students. the mesopotamians used algebraic equations to solve quadratic problems, or those involving two unknown q

le good works, had given up his social standing, assumed the name of baha u lla h, and joined the babi religion. one of the movement s most influential speakers, baha u lla h soon fell under suspicion. following the execution of the bab in 1850, several babis, working independently of the rest of the followers, tried to assassinate the king of persia. the government responded with the massacre of thousands of babis. baha u lla h was imprisoned in a dungeon in tehran known as the black pit. there he received a vision from a maiden from god, who told him that he was the prophet of whom the bab had spoken. he kept this to himself after his release several months later and went into exile, along with other babis, to baghdad, in present-day iraq. although baha u lla h knew that he was the one t

hroughout the history of buddhism. 90 world religions: almanac buddhism spreads throughout asia the spread of buddhism was enhanced by the work of the emperor ashoka (also called asoka) of maurya, in presentday india, who ruled from c. 273 to c. 232 bce. ashoka converted to buddhism after a bloody struggle to gain power. thereafter, this powerful emperor decided to devote himself to peace. he had thousands of about buddhism belief. buddhists believe that suffering is the central human condition and is caused by desire. nirvana, or the end of suffering, can be reached by following a right course of action and thought in life. buddhism s founder, siddhartha gautama (also known as the buddha, describes these in his teachings. followers. buddhism is the fourth largest world religion with 3.5 m

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

age, he/she must be prepared to act out the part to the fullest, not only for his/her own sake, but the sake of all those who would be affected by the proceedings. therefore, all adepts must begin by building strong foundations that will support their superstructures no matter how high they reach toward the bright star of the morning "these principles have been handed down from adept to adept for thousands of years. the reason is that they worked then and they work now and that they will work thousands of years into the future. that they are the norm in the higher realms might also be of some interest" the first principle an adept stands up for his/her rights. no one is expecting you to be a pacifist and accept any action or system against your will. the brothers and sisters hold to the pr

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ccess seemed no longer doubtful; the first act has decided all. he feels that by the electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with a vast audience. he feels it by the breathless stillness of that multitude; he feels it even by the lifted finger of the cardinal. he sees his viola on the stage, radiant in her robes and gems, he hears her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! but the scene, the part, the music! it is his other child, his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the siren! this, then, was the mystery that had so galled him, this the cause of the quarrel with the cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till the success was won, and the

rs lies rather in the sentiments he can diffuse. his acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may pervade the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. all our virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which are sentiments, not from deeds. in conduct, julian had the virtues of a christian, and constantine the vices of a pagan. the sentiments of julian reconverted thousands to paganism; those of constantine helped, under heaven's will, to bow to christianity the nations of the earth. in conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in the miracles of san gennaro, may be a better man than luther; to the sentiments of luther the mind of modern europe is indebted for the noblest revolution it has known. our opinions, young englishman, are the ang

ylight that shines on me, or the memory of thy presence? wherever i look, the world seems full of thee; in every ray that trembles on the water, that smiles upon the leaves, i behold but a likeness to thine eyes. what is this change, that alters not only myself, but the face of the whole universe "how instantaneously leaped into life the power with which thou swayest my heart in its ebb and flow. thousands were around me, and i saw but thee. that was the night in which i first entered upon the world which crowds life into a drama, and has no language but music. how strangely and how suddenly with thee became that world evermore connected! what the delusion of the stage was to others, thy presence was to me. my life, too, seemed to centre into those short hours, and from thy lips i heard a

ew more pale "of the power of this man, if man he be, which i sometimes doubt, and, come life, come death, i will not shrink from the paths that allure me. farewell, mervale; if we never meet again, if you hear, amidst our old and cheerful haunts, that clarence glyndon sleeps the last sleep by the shores of naples, or amidst yon distant hills, say to the friends of our youth 'he died worthily, as thousands of martyr-students have died before him, in the pursuit of knowledge" he wrung mervale's hand as he spoke, darted from his side, and disappeared amidst the crowd. by the corner of the toledo he was arrested by nicot "ah, glyndon! i have not seen you this month. where have you hid yourself? have you been absorbed in your studies "yes "i am about to leave naples for paris. will you accompa

etals "nature herself is a laboratory in which metals, and all elements, are forever at change. easy to make gold, easier, more commodious, and cheaper still, to make the pearl, the diamond, and the ruby. oh, yes; wise men found sorcery in this too; but they found no sorcery in the discovery that by the simplest combination of things of every-day use they could raise a devil that would sweep away thousands of their kind by the breath of consuming fire. discover what will destroy life, and you are a great man! what will prolong it, and you are an imposter! discover some invention in machinery that will make the rich more rich and the poor more poor, and they will build you a statue! discover some mystery in art that will equalise physical disparities, and they will pull down their own house

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

us, and so we pass on to note that the act of touching the mouth which zaclas performed is, of course, a part of the ceremony of "opening the mouth" which is so often referred to in religious texts, and was considered of extreme importance for the welfare of the dead, 1 and that the power of bringing back the dead to life which apuleius ascribes to the priest or magician was actually claimed some thousands of years before christ by the sages of egypt, as we may see from the following story in the westcar papyrus. a son of king khufu (or cheops, who reigned about p. 16 [paragraph continues] b.c. 3800) called herutataf, who was famous as a learned man and whose name is preserved in the "book of the dead" in connection with the "discovery" of certain chapters of that wonderful compilation, 1

man wished to drive away the effects of every kind of sorcery and incantations he might do so by cutting off the head and wings of a large beetle, which he boiled and laid in oil. the head and wings were then warmed up and steeped in the oil of the apnent serpent, and when they had been once more boiled the man was to drink the mixture. 1 the amulet of the scarab has been found in egypt in untold thousands, and the varieties are exceedingly numerous. they are made of green basalt, green p. 40 granite, limestone, green marble, blue paste, blue glass, purple, blue and green glazed porcelain, etc; and the words of power are usually cut in outline on the base. in rare instances, the scarab has a human face or head, and sometimes the backs are inscribed with figures of the boat of ra, of the be

peculiar to her, it seems as if the idea underlying the use of this amulet was to vanquish the snakes in the tomb by means of the power of the great snake-goddess isis. this power had been transferred to it by means of the words of the xxxivth chapter of the book of the dead, which are often inscribed upon it. the text reads "o serpent! i am the flame which shineth upon the opener of hundreds of thousands of years, and the standard of the god tenpu" or as others say "the standard of young plants and flowers. depart ye from me, for i am the divine lynx" some p. 60 have thought that the snake's head represents the serpent which surmounts the ram's head on the urhekau instrument used in performing the ceremony of "opening the mouth" 1 the kher-heb priest touching the statue of the deceased w

no egyptian who believed his scriptures ever expected that his corruptible body would ascend into heaven and live with the gods, for they declare in no uncertain manner that it remains upon the earth whilst the soul dwells in heaven. but that the preservation of the p. 183 body was in some way or for some reason absolutely necessary is certain, for the art of mummification flourished for several thousands of years, and unless there was some good reason, besides the observance of conservative custom and traditional use, why it should do so, king and priest, gentle and simple, and rich and poor, would never have burdened their relatives and heirs with the expense of costly funeral ceremonies, and with the performance of rites which were of no avail. at first sight, too, it seems strange to

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

light, as the tadpole of the waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and baleful moon of witchcraft to the full bright orb of magical radiance and enchantment exemplified for spare by 'witch' paterson who changed from the hag to the virgin before his eyes. see images and oracles of austin osman spare, 19ca introduction the cult of the all-seeing eye has existed under many names and guises for thousands of years. through the ages its high priests have worshipped before unhallowed altars dedicated to the adoration of a nameless deity. an unknown god. the identity of this deity has been concealed behind an elaborate system of veiled allegories and secret symbols. followers of this pseudomystical, humanistic, occult system of beliefs affirm, without proof, that it is based on an unbroken o

uest books to the u.n. wherein visitors to the room could inscribe their names, addresses, and religious affiliations. three and one half to four million visitors have been estimated by the u.n. to have entered the room from october 11, 1952 to june 1963. over 750,000 of these visitors have signed 108 of these books, each containing 7.000 names. what purpose is served by the accumulation of these thousands of names of individuals, with their religious affiliations, who visit the room and who. by the act of signing their names. indicate that they do not object to the existence of this pagan temple? the friends are a product of the'"non-sectarian" laymen's movement for a christian world, inc. the international headquarters of which is located at wainwright house, milton point, rye, new york

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nd the goal of the furtherance of human development. 1 anyone who looks beneath the surface of modern ideas cannot fail to see the gulf that yawns between two components in contemporary life. the head of modern humanity can only be satisfied by the naturalism of scientific thinking; but the heart is still steeped in the feelings that religious training and a tradition that has remained vital over thousands of years have implanted there. no reconciliation seems possible between intellect and feeling. science, says rosa mayreder in her essay, appeals to rational insight; religion sets the goal of committing oneself through faith to the indefinable. one has to ask whether such a contradiction is inevitable or is it, perhaps, that the cultured people of today have not yet reached the point whe

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ve a tree, you know, and fruitcake and all that, and decorate the house, but there is another side to christmas. it's, it's. gs (in shock) you know, i'm just listening and i just can't believe, you know, we're, you know, we have leaders in our country that have probably gone through this kind of stuff. i mean, uh, it's just incredible, this group. i know they've been around for a long, long time, thousands of years, and gone through it, came here. george washington was a 33 rd degree mason. sv (crosstalk) oh, yeah! gs..and we go on. uh, the quest. you know, i just, i want you to understand, just from my point of view, i just wonder how. you know, you write a story "the end of the illuminati" how do we get rid of these people? i know, you're out of it. you couldn't take it any more. you thi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

by understanding the nature of the mechanical structure of the universe (through resonance) i glimpsed its shadow- which i have perceived as the very essence of non-natural consciousness. with the advent of the house system within the order of the trapezoid, i remanifest the occult institute of technology as a cyber house within that order. this took form as a large web-site which to date has had thousands of visitors, and has been directly responsible for numerous individuals seeking out and joining the temple of set. the house of oit was set up to act as a "magnetic" center (in ouspenskian terms) drawing into it those individuals who had an affinity for the ideas of the lhp as understood by the temple of set. in 1998, i retired from the order of the trapezoid as a master emeritus in orde

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

e anyone who believes the facts and analysis, or even the opinions expressed herein are incorrect or incomplete to promptly inform me of such. i am more than willing to make corrections or retractions based on the best evidence. deciphering a mountain of data one of the problems inherent in an undertaking so vast as this book is that the subject matter is so broad and complex. there are literally thousands of secret signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication of freemasonry, dr. william l. cummings commented on how many hundreds of rites, rituals, and degrees existed.3 obviously, in each of the hundreds of ceremo

ent origins babylonian now it is important to understand that almost all the symbols and signs of the elite are very ancient in origin. former scottish rite freemasonry sovereign grand commander henry c. clausen, 33, who was appointed in 1942 by president roosevelt to head up the commission to investigate the pearl harbor attack, writes that the footsteps of the order go deep, and its symbols are thousands of years old "they arose in ancient ages" clausen states "the signs, symbols, and inscriptions come to us from across long, drifting centuries and will be found in ancient sumerian clay tablet libraries of the cities of lir, lagash, and others of the first 20 codex magica true urban civilization. this, occurred about 600 years before egypt was civilized."17 in other words, clausen is tel

the hindenburg, was destroyed by flames while attempting to land in new jersey (u.s.a) after a celebrated transatlantic flight. many lives were lost. hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 71 three red communist "heros" who conspired to establish a bolshevik dictatorship in russia: sergei kirov, mikhail levandovsky, and konstantin mekhonoshin. these men saw to the purge, torture, and death of untold thousands before they, in turn, were wiped out by stalin. levandovsky (center) is displaying his masonic "jahbuhlun" hand signal. mekhonoshin (right) wears the llluminati phyrgian cap. four gulag camp commandants. note that all four are giving the secret sign of jewish freemasonry, just as did communism's founding father, the jewish mason, karl marx. 72 codex magica sculptor auguste bertholdi was

000 famous freemasons, lists the celebrated american patriot, made famous by his night-time horse ride warning citizens the british troops were at hand, as an initiate of the masonic lodge. 300 codex magica helena petrovna blavatsky, co-mason, russian mystic and egyptian hindu devotee, who founded the occult group, theosophy. her classic occult text, the secret doctrine, inspired adolf hitler and thousands of others. up to their necks in mischief 301 this unusual photo of "management guru" peter drucker in u.s. news& world report (may 8, 2000, p. 42) paints drucker as a contemplative, god-like character who has "sacrificed" for the illuminati order. 302 codex magica soviet foreign minister eduard shevardnadze (left, protege of president and communist party boss mikhail gorbachev, was a fav

captioned "lady freemason mrs. elizabeth aldworth" in the text (page 353, mackey. 33, former sovereign grand commander of the scottish rite, writes that "there are a few instances in which the otherwise unalterable rule of female exclusion has been made to yield" 310 codex magica robespierre, the heartless monster of the french revolution. inspirer of the jacobins sect, robespierre caused untold thousands to be sent to the guillotine. rejecting jesus, he called for a new religion based on worship of a nameless "supreme being" after relishing so many of his opponents being sent to their death, one day the tumbrel carriage came also for robespierre, the jewish plotter of terror, who himself lost his head. as his head rolled, the mob laughed and cried out "do you feel any pain, your majesty"

THE BLACK LODGE

l be consoled? and also al ii 8 "who worshiped heru-pa-kraath have worshiped me; ill, for i am the worshiper" heru-pa-kraath, the babe on the lotus, represents the eternal child, that is, the spiritual seed of our species; he is identical to hadit. it is foolish to worship this child. we are this child. the child hoor and the child jesus are the same child, and this symbol of the eternal child is thousands of years older than christianity. it already existed in china and india when the jews had not yet become organized as a cultural group. we already said that the false masters and the false initiatic organizations offer candidates every possible advantage but one: the true initiation; what is true initiation? it is that which made a sea mammal come out of the sea. it is that which made a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

osed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activit

as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societies, such as the assassins, the garduna, the thuggee, and the tongs, were made up of highly trained criminals who were extremely dangerous to all outsiders. others, such as the knights templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that th

mporary breaks in sleep, still seems to be continuous and without a conscious beginning or end. one goes to sleep many times, but always to wake once more. humans have gotten into the habit of being alive. to think of oneself as non-being is difficult. people can accept the mortality of others, but not of themselves. one of the earliest recorded expressions of desire for a future life was written thousands of years ago by an egyptian scribe for whom the expectation of personal immortality was connected with the belief that his body would avoid the horrors of disintegration if it were to be mummified. this prayer of a hopeful soul contains a cry of immediately recognizable human longing. to the god osiris, the king and judge of the dead, he prays, grant thou that i may enter into the land o

the dead. what is sown is perishable, what is raised is imperishable. it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory. it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. it is sown in the physical body, it is raised in a spiritual body. if there is a physical body, there is also a spiritual body. although he had begun to mix platonic and jewish philosophies in a manner that would be found acceptable to thousands of new converts to christianity, paul could not free himself completely from the hebrew tradition that insisted upon some bodily form in the afterlife. however inconsistent it might appear to some students of theology, paul and his fellow first-century christian missionaries taught that while the immortal soul within was the most essential aspect of a person s existence, in order for a p

presenting that aspect of the essential self that is commonly referred to as the soul. often depicted in ancient egyptian art and hieroglyphs as a bird with a human head male or female, corresponding to the sex of the person represented the ba hovers near its physical counterpart. in cultures throughout the world, the bird is often utilized as a symbol for the soul. and certainly, in the egypt of thousands of years ago, the high-flying, free-moving creature of the air would have seemed an obvious representation of the aspect of the self that separates from the body at the time of death. while there seems no question that the ancient egyptian view of the nature of each individual human included both the physical and nonphysical aspects of the whole person, the spiritual, nonmaterial represe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

osed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activit

as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societies, such as the assassins, the garduna, the thuggee, and the tongs, were made up of highly trained criminals who were extremely dangerous to all outsiders. others, such as the knights templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that th

er to cry on during the all-night writing sessions. brad e. steiger t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xx introduction chapter 10 ghosts and phantoms there is not a single culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories. paleolithic cave paintings depicting the human body surviving physical death indicate that this belief is many thousands of years old. in this chapter the universality of accounts of the manifestation of ghostly entities is explored. 1 chapter exploration ghostly beings animal spirits apparitions autoscopy ghosts of the living phantoms poltergeists spirits of the dead spooklights famous haunted houses and places bell witch s cave borley rectory calvados castle epworth rectory general wayne inn the gray man

at as punishment for his impiety and blasphemy, the captain, cornelius vanderdecken, must sail until doomsday. the appearance of this supernatural vessel is considered by seafarers to be an omen of ill-fortune. another one that is a forerunner of disaster is the ghost ship of the yangtze river, a medieval chinese pirate junk. the ghost junk has been said to herald wars, famines, and the deaths of thousands. off of the chileo island, in south america, a ship apparition called the caleuche, is claimed to leave broken down boats and drowned men in its wake. on january 5, 1931, the ms tricouleur, with a cargo of chemicals, exploded and sank after leaving calcutta en route to bombay. sailors off ceylon still report seeing her pass them before disappearing into the fog. inhabitants along bay cha

. norman, michael, and beth scott. historic haunted america. new york: tor books, 1996. smith, susy. prominent american ghosts. new york: dell, 1969. ghosts in the movies from the very beginnings of photography and cinema, spiritualists and psychical researchers have hoped to be able to capture evidence of ghosts on film and thereby offer proof of the survival of the human spirit. while there are thousands of alleged spirit photographs that psychics claim to be authentic; reel upon reel of ghostly phenomena caught on film that investigators purport to be genuine; and, more recently, an increasing number of videocassettes of glowing lights in haunted houses that the amateur photographers insist are real, the great majority of such photographic evidence has only garnered charges of trickery

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

osed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40,000 years ago. customs are those activities that have been approved by a social group and have been handed down from generation to generation until they have become habitual. when an action or activit

as sincere spiritual witness by others. secret societies and conspiracies there will always be envious individuals who believe that wealthy and powerful members of society have been able to acquire their position only because of secret formulas, magical words, and supernatural rituals. rumors and legends of secret societies have fueled the imaginations, fears, and envy of those on the outside for thousands of years. many secret societies, such as the assassins, the garduna, the thuggee, and the tongs, were made up of highly trained criminals who were extremely dangerous to all outsiders. others, such as the knights templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that th

ence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess kali. of all the secret societies examined in this chapter, only the tongs and the freemasons remain in existence in the twenty-first century. while some contemporary metaphysical groups proclaim that their philosophical heritage may derive from the knights templar or the rosicrucians, there is little to substantiate such claims o

his men. it became apparent that their god was visibly nervous, even frightened by the approach of the professional soldiers toward the mountains. suddenly the person who harbored the spirit of jupiter seemed like an ordinary mortal.and not even a very brave one at that. when word reached the camps of the decided ones that the mercenaries were well-equipped and exceedingly experienced men of war, thousands of them deserted within hours. within a few days, annunchiarico had only a few hundred of his most loyal disciples remaining out of what had been a fearsome band of 20,000. annunchiarico and his remaining decided ones retreated to the small village of santa marzano, choosing its location because of the wall that encircled the town. hoping that members of the local populace would join in

followed him in the garduna, his sacred army, would be licensed by god and the holy virgin to destroy the invading heathens by any means. there would be open warfare, of course, but they would also be free to plot murders and practice any kind of secret treachery. those who joined the garduna would be absolved of all wrongdoing as long as their violence was committed only against non-christians. thousands joined the holy man in his crusade against the moors, and his army of peasants, beggars, and bandits fought so fiercely under the standard of the holy virgin of cordova that no moorish force could repel them. while the garduna may have harassed the powerful muslim armies and conducted a guerilla-type warfare against them, they by no means drove the invaders from spain as legend told it

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

cies spoken of. but does he really perform miracles["here mr. madrolle jumps in his chair, raises his eyes and his hands to heaven, and finally smiles with a condescension which seems to sound the depths of pity] 140 "does he do miracles, sir "but the greatest "the most astonishing "the most incontestable "the truest miracles that have ever been done on earth since the time of jesus christ. what! thousands of hosts appear on altars where there were none; wine appears in empty chalices, and it is not an illusion, it is wine, a delicious wine..celestial music is heard, perfumes of the world beyond fill the room, and then blood. real human blood (doctors have examined it, real blood, i tell you, sweats and sometimes flows from the hosts, imprinting mysterious characters on the altars! i am ta

halice towards the brim "when the chalice was full, i bore it slowly around so that all might see it; then the prophet dipped his lips into it, and all, one after the other, tasted the miraculous wine. it is in 146 vain to search memory for any delicious taste which would gave an idea of it. and what shall i tell you" added the abbe charvoz "of those miracles of blood which astonish us every day? thousands of wounded and bleeding hosts are found upon our altars. the sacred stigmata appear to all who wish to see them. the hosts, at first white, slowly become marked with characters and hearts in blood. must one believe that god abandons the holiest objects to the false miracles of the devil? should not one rather adore, and believe that the hour of the supreme and final revelation has arrive

for the devil! why have 204 they not been undeceived by making them recognize the true god by the charity, the knowledge, the justice, and above all, by the mercy of his ministers? the necromancers who cause the devil to appear after a fatiguing and almost impossible series of the most revolting evocations, are only children by the side of that st. anthony of the legend who drew them from hell by thousands, and dragged them everywhere after him, like orpheus, who attracted to him oaks, rocks and the most savage animals. callot alone, initiated by the wandering bohemians during his infancy into the mysteries of black sorcery, was able to understand and reproduce the evocations of the first hermit. and do you think that in retracing those frightful dreams of maceration and fasting, the maker

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

sights and later developments of aleister crowley.10 the real virtue of the book lies in its correlation of the practice of magic to modern psychotherapy. for magic places the achievement of self-awareness second in importance only to the achievement of unity with god. and jung's definition of psychotherapy was that whch enabled one to become conscious of what hitherto was unconscious. for untold thousands of years, man has lived in subjugation to the unconscious forces of nature-powerful instincts and drives which led him to act without deliberation or conscious volition, and in complete ignorance in fact of the forces at work which really motivated him. the great work recognizes that in these deep unconscious levels lies a great storehouse of power, awareness, and vitality which must not

instinctual commands, and become freed from what levy bruhl has called the participation mystique. it is a phrase coined to express that peculiar unity with nature which primitive man felt and enjoyed, that participation the unconsciousness of nature which only became disrupted as evolution of mind made itself apparent, a slinking serpent within the peaceful garden of eden.4 but mankind, despite thousands years of evolution, has not yet freed itself as a whole from this subjection to the unconsciousness of nature whereby it moves feels without deliberation and without conscious volition. here and there we do find an individual who has realized the snare burden in which he has lived, and attempted accordingly to release hmself from the bonds in which he had been bound. any system, therefor

rm our previous ignorance. moreover, magical symbolism, which incidentally is of the same type as that employed by the unconscious, also affirms that ths divine genius, being the hghest principle w i t h of whch we still have no awareness, has not yet fully incarnated w i t h us. that is to say, it is a potency whch overshadows us-a principle which the race will be able to realize fully only some thousands of generations hence. the consensus of experienced opinion has it, therefore, that this overshadowing, no matter whether actual or only metaphorical- does assuredly exist, and that the psychc correlative of an overshadowing is a center just above the crown of the head. fantastic this certainly may somd at first. but i cannot make any attempt to just+ it or to defend it. and were i called

ve control. jung concluded that the collective unconscious does not include personal characteristics distinctive to one's individual ego but rather the sum of what is inherited from the biological and psychic structure common to the human race. they are those acts and mental patterns that are universally shared by all humanity. the primordial images of the collective unconscious are the result of thousands of years of human struggle and experience. every great experience in life, every profbund conflict, evokes the accumulated treasure of these images and brings about their inner constellation. but t h q become accessible to consciousness only when the individual possesses so much self-awareness and power ofunderstanding that he also reflects on what he experiences instead ofjust living it

ith the higher self. it is attributed to the "element" of light. 7. sahasrara, the crown chakra located at or above the top of the head, is associated with the pineal gland and the cerebral cortex. traditionally this center is given the various colors of the rainbow. an alternate color is clear.13 the word sahasrara means "thousandpetalled lotus" whch is the symbol of this chakra, alluding to the thousands of brain cells withn the cerebrum. the seventh chakra controls all aspects of mind and body, and it regulates the activities of all the other chakras. its energy is often described as pure thought, spiritual understanding, bliss, peace, eternal life, superconsciousness, and the divine white light. the seventh chakra is activated at peak instances of oneness with the divine. it is said to

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

theses about the intrusion and effect of alien beings on mankind since the beginning. their concepts are wider in scope and significance, and far better documented than von daniken' simplistic efforts. that unidentified flying objects have been present since the dawn of man is an undeniable fact. they are not only described repeatedly in the bible, but were also the subject of cave paintings made thousands of years before the bible was written. and a strange procession of weird entities and frightening creatures have been with us just as long. when you review the ancient references you are obliged to conclude that the presence of these objects and beings is a normal condition for this planet. these things, these other intelligences or oints as ivan sanderson labeled them, either reside her

tified flying object, usually a dazzlingly brilliant aerial light, are exposed to actinic rays. ultraviolet rays. which can cause "eyeburn" medically known as klieg conjunctivitis. these are the same kind of rays that tan your hide at the beach. if you lie in the bright sun without protecting your eyes you can get conjunctivitis. whatever they are, ufos radiate intense actinic rays. there are now thousands of cases in which the witnesses suffered eye-burns and temporary eye damage. even temporary blindness. after viewing a strange flying light in the night sky. one of the most extreme cases of ufo blindness occurred on the night of wednesday, october 3, 1973, in southeastern missouri. eddie webb, forty-five, of greenville, saw a luminous object in his rear-view mirror. he put his head out

black, standing out sharply against the clear blue sky. since he wasn't towing an advertising sign behind him, and since the primitive gliders of experimenters during that period rarely traveled far, and then usually downhill, the incidents are without explanation. leonardo da vinci studied the flights of birds in the fifteenth century and tried to build a man-powered ornithopter without success. thousands of other basement inventors have worked on the idea since; constructing canvas wings that were moved by the muscles of the optimistic pilots. most of these weird-looking machines became instant junk on their first test flights. and several overconfident types went crashing to their deaths when they leaped off cliffs and high buildings in their homemade wings. it was not until may 2, 1962

urce of the sounds outside or inside the trailer. worried and frightened, they finally moved out of the trailer and settled in the basement apartment in the home of linda's parents, parke and mabel mcdaniel. vii. on november 24, four people, two adults and two children, were driving past the tnt area when they saw a giant flying creature with red eyes. their report added to the growing chaos. now thousands of people were pouring into the old munitions site nightly, some traveling from hundreds of miles away. television crews and newsmen from other states hovered around the old generator plant, hoping to glimpse the monster. some visitors divided their time between the tnt area and woodrow derenberger's farm in mineral wells. mothman was not to be outsmarted, however. he staged his appearan

president or congress. a large part of this budget is probably wasted on bureaucratic nonsense, and another large part is spent on what can only be termed malicious mischief. technically, the cia has no legal authority or responsibilities within the continental united states, but if you open a phone book for any moderate-sized u.s. city you will find a local cia office listed. they also maintain thousands of "fronts" offices disguised as legitimate businesses, throughout the country. during the recent watergate debacle investigating reporters documented the fact that some of the participants were not only longtime cia agents, but also that these same men had been involved in the abortive bay of pigs invasion of cuba in 1961, and some had been present in dealey plaza in dallas on the day p

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

magination. over the years, this principle has been consciously and sometimes unconsciously adopted by many of us after realizing that the ability to change our perspective might serve as a good tool in coping with our day-to-day problems. that perspective determines our reactions, our feelings, and ultimately our reality. what then is the actual reality around us? after having been concealed for thousands of years by jewry, kabbalists can now state that there is no reality at all, but something called his essence, the upper force. that force operates in such a way that one sees him as an image of a certain reality, which we denominate my world. one can see and feel varying images and sensations depending on one s sensory organs and inner properties. all our sensations are subjective and e

een said that the creator created the world in order to delight his creatures. but that does not mean that he wants to delight us because we suffered before. the creator did it without any considerations and regardless of the amount of torment one has suffered. staying immersed in pain never brought anyone to happiness. only self-correction brings one to the good. humanity can go on suffering for thousands of years, but it will never bring any kind of correction, only increase man s desire for correction. it is written in the introduction to the book of zohar (item 6: our sages have instructed that the creator created the world for no other reason, but to delight his creatures. and here is where we must place our mind and heart, for it is the ultimate aim of the act of the creation of the

ng. how does breathing occur? first the lungs prepare themselves, they empty themselves of air and then fill themselves with new light. in each and every place and in each and every thing there must first be a need, a lack, and only afterwards the filling is obtained. 60 of 273 each person must come to adhesion with the creator. this long way that was predetermined in the design of creation began thousands of years ago, and souls now continue it in every incarnation. there is nothing in the gigantic computer of creation that occurs without a reason. every thing is tied to other things with invisible wires. the world is one living body, and any change in even the smallest and most remote area affects the entire being. the still, vegetative, and animate do not experience mood changes. but th

and speaking, ranked by the intensity of the will to receive and hence by the ability to harm or benefit. a person in this world must go through four phases of development: still, vegetative, animate and speaking, increasing and developing his will to receive, until the creator finally plants in his heart a point, a desire to attain the goal. therefore, humanity has been under nature s press for thousands of years, developing of the will to receive from the degree of still, to that of the speaking in the evolution of the generations as we know it. from generation to generation each and every soul in humanity goes through four phases of development of the will to receive: 1. plebs the still in the human species. through desire they develop the degree of rich. 2. the rich the vegetative in

day. adam, who was at the highest spiritual degree on the sixth day, did not wait for the seventh day (sabbath) and received the entire light of the creator into its inner vessel (described as the eating off the forbidden fruit. his soul tried to attain the purpose of creation all at once, but failed and consequently broke into 600,000 parts. 256 of 273 the parts continued to break and split into thousands of even smaller parts, all of which exist in souls, meaning inside people living in our world. each of these particles must complete its individual correction through many cycles. then these particles will unite into one collective soul, an enormous spiritual structure called adam. the autumn holidays stand for the process of the unification of the soul with the creator. first, during ro

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

od, giving them an immense power over women, and through women over men; an influence that has been exercised in every land, and every age, by these spiritual leaders: an influence by which they have in so many cases ruled the minds of men, and by which for so many centuries they have blighted the happiest prospects of many a human heart. but surely now that we have reached the twentieth century, thousands and thousands of years since these primitive times, should we not shake off these trammels of infant thought, and, assuming our manhood, decry an ideal that is not only brutal but absurd; instead of reverencing it because of its great antiquity, or because of our conservative sympathies with the past days of our fathers. woman is as clean as man, and a wife married or unmarried as pure a

h chapter it is related how our lady was brought to bed of a rose; and how she planted it in the garden of her heart, and how it grew and flourished in divers fashions. and how sometimes it appears as white, and at others as red, and yet still at others both red and white together, so that the most wise were sore perplexed to tell which was the colour proper to it. the mother out of the countless thousands who tread the slippery and perilous paths of the lower self tannhauser was one of the very few who emerged from its clammy darkness purified and sanctified, to soar resplendent into the sunny realms of the higher self; nor did he rest, but entranced in the immensity of hope, rushing on, whirling through the abyss of time and space, he ultimately lost self in the rapture of nirvana. again

four lips of two lovers are in their bridal kiss. alone by trampling life fs grapes do we gain the vintage of the soul, the medean draught of rejuvenescence. the whole of this wonderful philosophy the poet sums up in the following two verses of extraordinary and extravagant power: xxviii. aubrey attained in sleep when he dreamt this wonderful dream of women, tender child and harlot, naked all, in thousands piled on one hot writhing heap, his shameful kiss to shudder through them, with lithe limbs defiled to wade, to dip down through the mass, caressed by every purple lip. xxix. choked with their reek and fume and bitter sweat his body perishes; his life is drained; the last sweet drop of nectar has not stained another life; his lips and limbs are wet with death-dews! ha! the painter has at

ding sun; so hope some of us, as orpheus did when he sang: this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. h *the argonauts, iv, vol. ii, p. 110. this is but the chant of the brahmin and the buddhist as it has risen and fallen over the east for hundreds and thousands of years. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched, from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining .kathaka upanishad, v, 15. the veil of maya shrouds the true aspect of things; it cuts off the outer from the inner world, rendering the former esoteric, and the

eans which were employed by the adepts of the west in gaining this end. though, as it would be only natural to expect, the christian church strongly repudiated the idea of connection between her ceremonial practices and those of magic,*1. for she has always denied relationship to those who live outside the brothel, the asylum, and the jail; and further, in this case, burnt and destroyed countless thousands of innocent and erudite persons on the authority of a divine book she had rendered obscene by her whorish thumbmarks; nevertheless, in spite of her lodges and her logic, the greatest of her sons and daughters, as we have already seen, were mystics and magicians pure and simple; this no doubt accounts for the comparative safety and dignity with which the early fathers travelled in the eas

THE BOOK OF GATES

ehiu [hail] thou who dwellest in his embrace, thou great god, grant thou that may come unto me my soul from wheresoever it may be. if it would delay, then lot my soul be brought unto me from wheresoever it may be, for thou shalt find the eye of horus standing by thee like those watchful gods. if it lie down, let it lie down in annu (heliopolis, the land where [souls are joined to their bodies] in thousands. let my soul be brought p. 67 unto me from wheresoever it may be. make thou strong, o guardian of sky and earth, this my soul. if it would tarry, do thou cause the soul to see its body, and thou shalt find the eye of horus standing by thee even as do those [gods who watch "hail, ye gods who tow along the boat of the lord of millions of years, who bring [it] into the upper regions of the

he head of heaven! let there be breath to your nostrils, and let your linen swathings be unloosed! ye are the tears 1 of the eye of my splendour in your name of reth (i.e, men. mighty of issue (aa-mu) ye have come into being in your name of aamu; sekhet hath created them, and it is she who delivereth (or, avengeth) their souls. i masturbated [to produce you, and i was content with the hundreds of thousands [of beings] who came forth from me in your p. 155 name of nehesu (i.e, negroes; horus made them to come into being, and it is he who avengeth their souls. i sought out mine eye, and ye came into being in your name of themehu; sekhet hath created them, and she avengeth their souls" the passage which refers to the gods who make stable the period of life (kheru-ahau-em-ament) reads- those w

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

f gestation therein. 2. for: in the case of ectopic gestation, it is clearly possible for the ovum to develop for a considerable period; and a child of 4 months weighing nine ounces, has been known to live for over an hour after delivery. these considerations encourage us. life is indefinitely adaptable, and life originally appeared in a planet bacteriologically sterilized by temperatures of many thousands of degrees centigrade. there is therefore every reason to hope that, starting as we do with the proper first matter, we may be able to devise conditions of its growth in a culture, just as we have done in the case of the simpler organisms. as it is written with god all things are possible; and is not our motto deus est homo? 3. the white tincture of the alchemists was in this connection

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

that i may go to my master. 24:57 and they said, we will call the damsel, and enquire at her mouth. 24:58 and they called rebekah, and said unto her, wilt thou go with this man? and she said, i will go. 24:59 and they sent away rebekah their sister, and her nurse, and abraham s servant, and his men. 24:60 and they blessed rebekah, and said unto her, thou [art] our sister, be thou [the mother] of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them. 24:61 and rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man: and the servant took rebekah, and went his way. 24:62 and isaac came from the way of the well lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. 24:63 and isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he lifted u

hall be with thee: be thou for the people to god-ward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto god: 18:20 and thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 18:21 moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear god, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place [such] over them [to be] rulers of thousands [and] rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: 18:22 and let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be [that] every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear [the burden] with thee. 18:23 if thou shalt do this thing, and god command thee [so] then thou shalt be abl

for thyself, and they shall bear [the burden] with thee. 18:23 if thou shalt do this thing, and god command thee [so] then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to their place in peace. 18:24 so moses hearkened to the voice of his father in law, and did all that he had said. 18:25 and moses chose able men out of all israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 18:26 and they judged the people at all seasons: the hard causes they brought unto moses, but every small matter they judged themselves. 18:27 and moses let his father in law depart; and he went his way into his own land. 19:1 in the third month, when the children of israel were gone forth out of the land of egypt, the same day

graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth: 20:5 thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for i the lord thy god [am] a jealous god, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me; 20:6 and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 20:7 thou shalt not take the name of the lord thy god in vain; for the lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 20:8 remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 20:9 six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: 20:10 but the seventh day [is] the sabbath of the lord thy god [in it] thou shalt not do any work, thou, n

e morning, and went up unto mount sinai, as the lord had commanded him, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. 34:5 and the lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the lord. 34:6 and the lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, the lord, the lord god, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, 34:7 keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear [the guilty] visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children s children, unto the third and to the fourth [generation] 34:8 and moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshipped. 34:9 and he said, if now i have found grace in thy sight, o lord, let my lord, i p

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n he drove the moneylenders from the temple. at times he doubted his passive role, as when he questioned his fate on the cross. cultures that keep their trinity balanced are more stable in the long term than those that exalt one point over the other two. hinduism is a religion in which no single aspect of the trinity is allowed to dominate heavily. a culture with many gods, like hinduism with its thousands of deities, may be more rational, if it expresses a balanced trinity of principles, than a monotheistic culture where one face of the godhead has eaten the other two. the drawback of a completely balanced trinity of forces is that it tends to make a culture inert. a society out of balance is at least on the move, even if it is moving to its annihilation. where there is no movement there

he eagle and angel were inverted from their rightful places in the zodiac. there is no way to prove or disprove this claim, so it seems best to use the traditional interpretations. in the heavens the four beasts are placed at the corners of the zodiac, each rep- resenting one of the elemental triads: lion-leo, eagle-scorpio, angel-aquarius, and bull-taurus. this assignment has been changeless for thousands of years. the beasts are also placed at the corners of the earth, and here some difficulty arises. there is considerable argument about the proper placement of the elements and their related symbols around the compass. there is little point in going into the various ways the beasts have been placed on the corners of the earth. all the methods have something to be said for them, and somet

hermetic philosophers of the middle ages, as it served to confirm their intuited understanding that humanity and the pentagram are closely bound together. the ordering of the points of the star is of some importance in practical work- ing. it defines the structure of many rituals. the lower four points, which form a rough square, are given to the four elements and have been set in their order for thousands of years. they are emblematically depicted by the four beasts: 1) the lion (fire) on the lower right, 2) the eagle (water) on the upper right, 3) the angel (air) on the upper left, 4) the bull (earth) on the lower left. the fifth point of spir- it, or light, emanates the four and is their origin. spirit is the fifth element, the quintessence, of ancient philosophy. here is one way of dra

e taken a physical form--destruction of the body on the rocks below. there are many contemporary examples of the chastening hand of the all. the bands of lunatics who periodically gather in the desert to greet the landing of giant space ships-space ships that never come-demonstrate the seduction of lucifer in the modern world. so do the exhibitions of levitation by eastern fakirs that fail before thousands of spectators and invite the scorn of humanity. karma continues to scourge those who presume to use the art for personal gain in defiance of cosmic law. those who try to get something for nothing will get more than they bargain for. having issued this portentous (some might say pretentious) warning, it can be stated that it is lawful to use the art in defense against unprovoked attack. t

r destiny. at every moment in life numerous choices present themselves. should one say yes or no? go or stay? laugh or cry? fight or flee? even a seemingly small decision can come to have great significance in later life. consider life as an infinite series of overlapping cinematic films. each time a choice is made the image splits into two or more alternatives. the screen of life is crowded with thousands of possibilities, all running about in different directions. one image goes to university and becomes a lawyer. another quits school and drives a truck. one is happily married. another stays single and lives alone. the point to grasp is that only one of these many cinematic images is the true self realizing its full potential through the individual ego. all others are greater or lesser a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

lter our level of consciousness. then we discover to our delight that we have no need to travel out of ourselves because we were there within the astral landscape all along, but did not know it. astral projection is a process of opening the eyes inward. it is attainable by everyone, because everyone possesses the astral world within themselves. what was accomplished by the soul flights of shamans thousands of years ago can be experienced today. whether or not an individual claims that birthright depends on expectation, belief, and persistent practice. no one can prevent you from entering the astral world if you are determined to do so. how to use this book the first part of this book relates the history of astral travel through the ages, beginning with the ritual practices of the tribal sh

like swedenborg, he believed that he had been chosen by god for the purpose of conveying a higher spiritual wisdom to mankind. on a number of occasions, blake stated quite simply that his poetry was not composed, but was received without effort as dictation from angels. he and his wife became members of the swedenborgian new church in 1789. although his artistic works bring prices of hundreds of thousands of dollars today, in his own time they were not understood. he died in poverty, dismissed as an eccentric. 70. cunningham, cabinet gallery ofpictures, 11. chapter five spiritualism i t is generally agreed that the modern spiritualism movement started in the spring of 1848, at hydesville, a small community in new york state located twenty miles or so from the city of rochester. as with mo

light through the conscious incorporation of lunar objects and materials into the projection ritual. the appropriate use of occult correspondences has almost been forgotten in modern times. those practicing astral projection today might laugh at the idea of using lunar objects or symbols to assist in the separation of the astral double, yet such correspondences were employed with good results for thousands of years by philosophers, mystics, and magicians. lucid dreaming the moon rules over sleep and dreams as mistress of the night sky, when the world lies in sleep. just as the sun, the great light of the day, symbolizes consciousness, so does the moon, the great light of the night, symbolize the unconscious mind. however, unlike the sun, the moon is variable, so she presides over partial c

of more exotic spiritual creatures. after all, if we are going out of our body to wander the streets of new york city, we would expect to see the men, women, children, dogs, cats, trees, and stones of new york, not strange spirits or impossible architecture. sylvan muldoon wrote: 276 soul flight one of the greatest possible mistakes is to believe that, the instant one is outside his body, he sees thousands of spirits all about him. this is not the case, for although there are some, they are not numerous. usually, one never sees a spirit during projection. usually he finds himself alone-a stranger in a strange land, and yet a familiar land.224 muldoon was writing from the spiritualist perspective, and had been taught to expect that astral projection involved actual physical travel by a subt

e water presses back. if i had done nothing at all, nature would have followed its course, and my projected body would have reintegrated itself with my physical body effortlessly. conclusion the end of the journey s oul flight in its many diverse forms is one of the great pillars of the western esoteric tradition, and indeed of the esoteric tradition of the entire human race. it has been used for thousands of years to access alternative realities, to plumb the depths of the subconscious mind, and to establish direct communications with spiritual beings. those who engage in soul flight always do so for the same reason-to acquire knowledge not readily available through other methods. it is only our cynical modern age, so obsessed with material things, that devalues this knowledge and treats

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

it is a necessary condition to magical work and therefore it is vital that the term not be misunderstood. the following modified version of the ritual of the kabbalistic cross, which is used in golden dawn magic, relies on a prayer of purification found in the old testament that is extremely ancient and very powerful. it is an adaptation of psalm 51. the psalms have been used in ritual magic for thousands of years, particularly by kabbalists. the cross itself is based upon the structure of the tree of the sephiroth, which is symbolically invoked and taken into the body of the ritualist, so that the ritualist becomes the sacred tree. stand facing the south on an open floor where you will not be observed or interrupted. stand with your back straight and your feet together, your hands at you

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

or initiation into the more esoteric tantric practices (reproduced in koenig, der kleine theodor reuss reader -179- liiaccording to a text called "the mysteries of eros: expressly arranged for the exterior circle of the h.b. l of l. by t.h. burgyon "especially must all sexual relations be carefully guarded and only participated in after due thought..it is this fatal mistake of sex that has ruined thousands of..aspirants for occult initiation (godwin et al, the hermetic brotherhood of luxor, 273. liiigodwin et al, the hermetic brotherhood of luxor, 67. livquoted in r. swinburne clymer, the rosicrucian fraternity in america: authentic and spurious organizations (quakertown: the rosicrucian foundation, n.d, 541; this text is also reproduced in koenig, der kleine theodor reuss reader. lv see k

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of the field-land. with old age [cometh] the condition of weakness. i will make hap (i.e, the nile) rise for thee, and [in] no year shall [he] fail, and he shall spread himself out in rest upon every land. green plants and herbs and trees shall bow beneath [the weight of] their produce. the goddess renenet[fn#191] shall be at the head of everything, and every product shall increase by hundreds of thousands, according to the cubit of the year. the people shall be filled, verily to their hearts' desire "and everyone. misery shall pass away, and the emptiness of their store-houses of grain shall come to an end. the land of ta-mert (i.e, egypt) shall come to be a region of cultivated land, the districts [thereof] shall be yellow with grain crops, and the grain [thereof] shall be goodly. and fe

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

s. genii of jainas before initiating the former jainas practice, the student must invoke the genii of jainas science. the devotee will invoke the master owahra22 many times, as follows: i believe in god, i believe in owahra and in all the genii of the jaina science, take me with my physical body to all the temples of jaina science. owahra! owahra! owahra! take me. this invocation must be repeated thousands of times before falling asleep. 21pronounced jah-e-nas 22pronounced oh-wah-rrra esta se relaja vaci ndola de todo pensamiento hasta quedar en blanco. luego imag nese el sopor que precede al sue o, identificarse con ste, y dormirse. cuando el estudiante se sienta dormitando, lev ntese de su asiento conservando el sue o, as como son mbulo, el estudiante dar un salto largo con intenci n de

s appeared before the disciples of emmaus on the road and dined with them. after this, he presented himself before the eleven apostles and then before the unbelieving thomas, who only believed after putting his fingers in the wound of the holy body of the great master. hermes, cagliostro, paracelsus, nicholas flamel, quetzalcoatl, st. germain, babaji, etc, have preserved their physical bodies for thousands, and even millions of years, without death harming them. they are resurrected masters. elixir of long life only with the arcanum a.z.f. may one be able to produce the elixir of long life. resurrection is impossible without the elixir of long life as es como el maestro, recibe nuevamente su cuerpo f sico. es necesario advertir que en ste caso de resurrecci n, el cuerpo f sico se sumerge d

sters who swallowed soil (many resurrected masters) fell and converted themselves into the fool of the twenty-first arcanum of the tarot. it is enough to remember zanoni during the french revolution; he was a resurrected master and nonetheless he allowed himself to fall when he fell in love with an actress of naples. zanoni died by the guillotine after having lived with the same physical body for thousands of years. arcano xxi vamos ahora a estudiar el arcano xxi del tarot. el jerogl fico de ste arcano es el loco. examinando dicho arcano vemos a un pobre loco que anda sin rumbo ni direcci n con un zurr n a la espalda entre el cual lleva todas sus ridiculeces y vicios; sus ropas en desorden dejan al descubierto los rganos creadores y un tigre que le sigue le muerde incesantemente sin que l

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

of a governing creator and geometry was the means whereby the true essences of number were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of years in other traditions besides hermeticism, in places such as china, india, and the middle east. the planetary spirit of the magic square is viewed as a guiding, inspiring, or informing entity, and many planetary talismans of the middle ages have their planetary seals and squares engraved in the talisman dedicated to the mythic figure represented by the planet, e. g, mercury (numbe

ect us to mercury or hod, the 8th sphere on the tree of life. symbols are very archetypal, but they can also be very personal. you probably have certain kinds of symbols which may mean something to you that no-one else understands. however, the archetypal symbols have great power in talisman making because they have a tradition.these are images that have been built up in the ether, or akasha, for thousands of years and that have direct correspondences to certain ideas, so they come already invested with the power to speak in a certain way. this in no way means that the archetypal image is limited, for it speaks to us all in distinctly individual ways. this is so even when symbols represent archetypal entities such as michael the archangel. i probably have a different relationship with this

ally a six-order square will never produce a harmonious or symmetrical design, i am not convinced. see the figure produced by the kamea in figure 8-f, which i stumbled upon quite by accident. it is a good kamea numerically and is quite symmetrical, although not as pleasing as some. i prefer to use figure 8-g for meditation (see colored plate) although the diagonals do not add up to 111. there are thousands of kameas that are so difficult to find, they simply haven't been, but hypothetically they are supposed to exist. whether they produce geometric patterns is unknown. we are in an age where our paradigms are shifting and other true kameas and seals may now be emerging, and may continue to unfold in the future. i am beginning to believe that as we are stepping up a level, the angelic energ

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

th has played in galactic history? i believe it is very possible. during one of his visits, doreal was taken to an ancient records repository beneath the himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet. according to doreal, the true ancestors of the ancient scandinavians and apparently also the aryans who invaded the india sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the "vimina" flying craft, nuclear energy, etc] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the gobi desert. in alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall, the "nepheli, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. however their way of l

ture that russell terms a 'dinosauroid. the creature stands four-and-a-half feet tall, has a large, domed head, green skin, and yellow reptilian eyes. it should probably have had ears, russell conceded, but the effect would have made it appear too human. as it is, the dinosaur on display at canada's "national museum of natural sciences" almost exactly fits the descriptions of ufonauts provided by thousands of men and women throughout the planet who have reported close encounters" case file #18: from "the ufo abductors" by brad stieger (1988, berkley books, n.y, pp 5-6..in the greatest number of alien encounters, the ufonauts were described as standing about five feet tall and dressed in one-piece, tight-fitting jumpsuits. their skin was gray, or grayish-green, and hairless. their faces wer

at's being mortgaged here "but my friend who worked in the underground bases, who was doing sheetrock was down on, he thinks, approximately the 30th level underground. these bases are perhaps 30-35 stories deep('ground-scrapers' as opposed to a 'sky-scrapers- branton. as i say they are not just mine shafts, these are huge, giant facilities. many city blocks in circumference, able to house tens of thousands of people. one of them, the yano facility (we're told. by the county fire dept. director, the county fire dept. chief who had to go in there to look at a minor fire infraction) there's a 400-car parking lot on the 1st level of the yano facility, but cars never come in and out, those are the cars that they use inside "o.k, so. a very interesting situation down there. our guy was doing she

ests that 'heat' weapons, like flame-throwers and so on, may prove to be very effective and fatal to this species under battle conditions. the reproductive system is ovouniparous, with eggs hatching in the oviduct prior to birth. the underdeveloped reptiloid [for faster activities, physical activities] cerebellus results in a slowness and simpler city of movement. the reptiloid eye is composed of thousands of microscopic facets, each facet with its own independent protective lid. the eye is almost never closed entirely during waking hours; rather, sections of the organ are shut down in conjunction with the dominant light source. the reptiloids survived 'hidden' inside the earth [within] big caves underground. case file #28 from: jim t. a post as it appeared on an e-mailing discussion list

ape from california before they were buried in vesuvian fashion, and the skies were full of planes flying refugees out of the area with only the clothes on their back. the vision/dream switched to a large airport near the base of some large mountains, only to show tens of who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (54 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] thousands of dispossessed people milling around not knowing what to do. a man with an evil grin looked on and said something like "they don't even know what is in store for them. these people were then herded into underground shuttles to be taken from the airport, but in the vision they never were returned to the surface. the person who had the vision sensed that they were actually shuttled to dis

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

again, and: you pray to him to send back the spirits of your beloved dead to rejoice with you at your festivals. that they believe something of this sort is clear from the myth of the goddess which forms the central part of one of their rituals. it is a sort of primitive spiritualism. witches have no books on theology, so it is difficult for me to discover all they actually believe. with all the thousands of books there are on christianity i find it difficult to define christian beliefs. transubstantiation, for instance. on the other hand, it is easy to give the central idea or myth, which i believe is defined as being a story which affects people's actions. strictly speaking, in this sense the myth of christianity lies in the crucifixion and resurrection, and few christians differ about

dark passages leading into many chambers which were sometimes lighted by lamps or torches. practically all the stories speak of the dark, or twilight. two miles from castletown in the isle of man a village was excavated in 1943 of a celtic or, probably, pre-celtic people. the largest of the houses was a timber-built round-house with a roof like an inverted saucer, made with sods and supported by thousands of oak posts set in graduated rings. the innermost ring formed a room about 18 feet in diameter with a large stone hearth in the centre. this house, about 6,000 square feet in area and 90 feet in diameter, was presumably the chief's or king's house, and he and his family lived in the centre section; all the outer circles were cattle stalls. it is thought to have been still occupied in ch

is no doubt that the bible has been tampered with to this end. 8- out of the land of egypt in mr. pennethorne hughes's book we have the following interesting passage on page 23 'studies of the magic and ritual of africa have in the last few years established with some certainty that all the systems for the disturbance of consciousness practised by the african negro are derived from ancient egypt. thousands of africans were transported to the new world and many of those who went to haiti from 1512 onwards were of the finest african stock and perhaps carried with them a synthesis of the cults then existing in the congo. it is easy to show how close the parallels are between the voodoo they practised and mediaeval witchcraft. the mysteries of delphi and eleusis, or the roman cults, probably h

g its views; they may often confuse cause with effect, as when an early egyptian scientist noticed that at the coming of the dog star the nile rose, and, to the great benefit of agriculture, was able to predict the annual flooding. that later on it was discerned that the dog star did not actually cause the floods, but simply rose at the time of the floods, made no difference to this. i think that thousands of years ago some medicine men found that by directing the massed power of mind they got good results in hunting. whether this power affected the animal or the hunter did not matter, it produced results, and they called this power, magic. they experimented with this power and found by rather hit-and-miss methods- superstitious and not proved, if you like- that at times they got results

l the changes that have taken place in my body, unless they had considerable previous proof that such things were possible. i am told that radiesthesia is of great use to veterinary surgeons, as animals cannot tell their symptoms or answer questions. i am not saying that all that is claimed for radiesthesia is true; all i know is it seemed to do me good, and i think it very curious that while for thousands of years the witch has believed that there was a connection between a body and its severed part, through which a magical link could be established, modern medical men now seem to incline to the same belief. that witches believe it is also possible to link in other ways if they cannot obtain a severed portion of the body, i.e. form a mental link, when they are working solely on the mind

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ertain fruits, indeed, attain their fullest development only after being severed from the tree. selections from: shoghi effendi, trans. gleanings from the writings of baha u llah. wilmette, baha i pub. trust, 1952. p. 155. 244 sayings of the poets (a faery song (sung by the people of the faery over diarmuid and grania, in their bridal sleep under a cromlech) we who are old, old and gay, o so old! thousands of years, thousands of years, if all were told: give to these children, new from the world, silence and love; and the long dew-dropping hours of the night, and the stars above: give to these children, new from the world, rest far from men. is anything better, anything better? tell us it then: we who are old, old and gay, o so old! thousands of years, thousands of years, if all were told:

the soul s punishment, a torment to the flesh. i was at caer nefenhir, where grass and trees came swiftly wayfarers perceived them, warriors stood astonished, at the might of the britons, shown forth by gwydion. men called upon the christ, on the saints as well, to deliver them swiftly from terrible rage. answer they got in elemental language: rush, ye chiefs of the wood with the princes in your thousands, to hinder the hosts of the enemy. the trees were enchanted for work of destruction, the battle was joined with the music of harps. in the tumult many fell, but brought forth new heroes [four lines omitted. the alders, first in line, thrust forward in time. the willows and mountain ash were late to the array. the blackthorns, full of spines, and their mate, the mediar cut down all opposi

ill it is blood. a host will come across the clear sea, to the land they show their rowing; then they row to the conspicuous stone, from which arise a hundred strains. it sings a strain unto the host through long ages, it is not sad, its music swells with chorus of hundreds they look for neither decay nor death. many-shaped emne by the sea, whether it be near, whether it be far, in which are many thousands of variegated women, which the clear sea encircles. if he has heard the voice of the music, the chorus of the little birds from imchiunn, a small band of women will come from a height to the plain of sport in which he is. 255 there will come happiness with health to the land against which laughter peals, into imchiuin at every season will come everlasting joy. it is a day of lasting weat

usic at night, and going into ildathach, a variegated land, splendor on a diadem of beauty, whence the white cloud glistens. there are thrice fifty distant isles in the ocean to the west of us; larger than erin twice is each of them, or thrice. a great birth will come after ages, that will not be in a lofty place, the son of a woman whose mate will not be known, he will seize the rule of the many thousands. a rule without beginning, without end, he has created the world so that it is perfect, whose are earth and sea, woe to him that shall be under his unwill tis he that made the heavens, happy he that has a white heart, he will purify hosts under pure water, tis he that will heal your sickness. not to all of you is my speech given, though its great marvel has been heard: let you, bran, onl

ding ocean. he watched for awhile, and to his amazement, the old man picked up one starfish after another and placed it back into the water. the young man walked up to the old man, who was holding a small starfish in his hand, and said, old man, why are you putting starfishes into the ocean. they will die on the drying sand unless i put them into the water. he replied. but that s silly! there are thousands of beaches in the world and millions of starfish who will die each day. why should you waste your time on such a meaningless act. the old man paused, and in reply he tossed the starfish far out into the water. after a while he spoke, it makes a difference to this one. 287 the island with two churches collected by sam adams, o.d.a.l, gr, be. a welshman was shipwrecked upon a deserted isla

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

reat angel mthrthn, and shaddai shdi, sh =300 is used as a glyph of the the spirit of the living gods, ruach elohim ruch alhim, which transmutes into 200, 6, 8, 1, 30, 5, 10, 40 or 300. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 26. the kabalists sometimes considered the units to refer to divine beings, the tens to celestial bodies, hundreds to things of earth, and thousands to future events. 2. notariqon, a word derived from the latin notarius, a shorthand writer, means the construction of a word from the initial or final letters of the several words of a sentence; or vice versa the construction of a sentence of which each word in order begins with the several letters composing a given word--processes of contraction and expansion, therefore. 27. refer to de

n jordan, to cleanse himself from leprosy. 77. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the golden candlestick of seven branches was a notable emblematic ornament of the tabernacle of moses, exodus xxv. 31. note the seven years for repentance; 7 churches of asia (or assiah, 7 angels with trumpets, 7 candlesticks of the holy places, 7 seals, 7 trumpets, 7 kings, 7 thousands slain, 7 vials of wrath to be poured out, pace the apocalypse. 7 members make a freemasons lodge perfect, although 5 may hold one. francis barrett, in his magus, catalogs 7 birds, fishes, animals, metals, stones and members of the body. it has been said there are seven apertures of the skull to correspond with the seven planets. there are seven degrees in the oriental order of sikha and

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

somewhat grosser though still highly subtilized fire and creative source, in its turn the noumenon of the formative or ethereal world, as the latter is the noumenon of the elementary world. through these graduated media the conceptions of the paternal mind are ultimately fulfilled in time and space. in some respects it is probable that the oriental mind today is not much altered from what it was thousands of years ago, and much that now appears to us curious and phantastic in eastern traditions, still finds responsive echo in the hearts and minds of a vast portion of mankind. a large number of thinkers and scientists in modern times have advocated tenets which, while not exactly similar, are parallel, to ancient chald an conceptions; this is exemplified in the notion that the operation of

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

es with your children of darkness, spawned through once congress with samael, i unite now your passion through creation! face now the altar, envision the red dragon who changes into the form of the fallen seraphim, samael, and recite: whom fell from heavenly unlight to have knowledge of the darkness, fallen seraph of fire and the sun, i do invoke thee, samael. to you, who has walked the earth for thousands of years, from body to body, now shall you spread your light unto humanity. angel, known as shemna il, who is nasiru d-din, i do invoke thee, solar force, known as sorath, beast whose number is of the sun itself, i do summon thee forth! serpent angel, who came by the astral plane with melek taaus, known as shaitan, lucifer the brothers of light. come forth now through me, manifest in my

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ings of the earth, and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. his glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth, and they are the ten thousands of ephraim, and they are the thousands of manasseh "the armorial bearings of ephraim are green, an ox. those of manasseh are flesh-color, a vine by a wall. all this refers also to the natures of taurus and gemini, the firstling of the bullock and the earthly nature of the sign shown by the hills to taurus while the archers over manasseh, as sagittarius, the sign of the archer, is in oppo

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

with the abramelin system. his letter appeared in the occult review in 1927. with the help of mrs. fella, he was able to rid himself of the negative influences of the squares. on his return to new zealand, campbell brought back enlarged photos of all the dee manuscripts [author's note: i had the chance to see these some years ago, and was astounded at the amount of material, which would have cost thousands of pounds to have done] with mrs. felkin's approval, he changed a number of the letters on the enochian tablets from those of the h document which he deemed inaccurate. campbell rose to the rank of 9=2, and on the death of miss felkin, he held the highest grade in the order. this became something of an embarrassment, as the triad of chiefs were of the 8=3 level. in fact, campbell had to

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam adept africa african age ages air alien ancient angel angels angle aspirants astral astrology atlantis beast bible birth black blood blue brother brotherhood buddha chakra chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle civilization cold conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown crystal cult cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity demon demons desires devil disease divine doctrine dragon dream dreams ears earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements elemental energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye familiar father fear female fire five flames flesh force forces form forms masonic freemasonry gate generation generations ghosts giant global gnostic goat god gods goddess gold golden government greek green healing heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hercules hierarchy history holy horus human humans humanity illusion india infinite inhabitants initiated initiates initiation intelligent invocation israel jesus jewish kabbalists kabbalah kether key king kings kingdom knights knowledge legend legends lion living lodge london lord lotus lucis magic magick magical magician magicians manifest manifestation mars masters material matter meditation medium mental mind modern monster months month moon moses mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystical myth myths natural nature naturally negative north occult occultism ocean order osiris pentagram people perception physical plane planetary planet planets power powers priest prince prometheus psychic pyramid pyramids ra re reality realm red religion religions religious resurrection revelation rites ritual rituals roman rose royal sacred sacrifice satan school sea secret secrets serpent set seven sex sexual sin skull sky society societies solar solomon sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone stones subtle sun supreme symbol symbols symbolic tablet teaching teachings temple temples testament thousand thousands three torah tradition traditions tree trinity truth union universal universe veil war water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship worshipped youth zohar


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn